mountain_n and_o save_v i_o all_o this_o toil_n and_o travel_n so_o save_v i_o from_o the_o deluge_n 3._o or_o why_o can_v god_n create_v i_o a_o ark_n as_o he_o do_v create_v the_o world_n with_o his_o word_n and_o not_o tire_v i_o in_o a_o work_n so_o tedious_a for_o time_n as_o will_v require_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o building_n by_o i_o which_o god_n can_v create_v in_o a_o moment_n 4._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o wicked_a world_n will_v scoff_n at_o my_o strange_a work_n as_o before_o this_o might_n more_o rational_o be_v expect_v than_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n scoff_v the_o temple-builder_n for_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a fabric_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v before_o so_o it_o be_v less_o expose_v to_o either_o wonder_n or_o scoff_a but_o this_o work_n of_o noah_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o and_o look_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o frantic_a person_n altogether_o itrational_a to_o their_o wilful_o blind_a understanding_n which_o may_v the_o more_o put_v they_o into_o a_o deride_v posture_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o job_n 22.15_o 17._o the_o disobedient_a one_o deride_v noah_n and_o laugh_v both_o at_o his_o work_n and_o at_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o divine_a decree_n declare_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n they_o depart_v from_o he_o deride_v one_o with_o another_o at_o noah_n trifle_a and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o job_n 21.14_o and_o 22.17_o which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n and_o far_o worse_a than_o we_o can_v come_v mat._n 22.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a stumble_a block_n to_o noah_n in_o his_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o buoy_v he_o up_o above_o all_o and_o bear_v he_o through_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v noah_n faith_n reply_v to_o all_o these_o objection_n i_o must_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o perish_a world_n this_o be_v for_o my_o master_n glory_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v prepare_v a_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o my_o god_n thus_o to_o employ_v i_o though_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o god_n after_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n deut._n 8.2_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o about_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n which_o they_o may_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o forty_o day_n thus_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v try_v when_o he_o have_v not_o his_o son_n give_v he_o until_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o also_o be_v david_n faith_n try_v who_o get_v not_o his_o kingdom_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o he_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n method_n 2._o as_o my_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v so_o this_o wicked_a world_n must_v be_v warn_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n so_o loath_a be_v god_n to_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v and_o so_o full_a of_o forbearance_n be_v he_o my_o knock_n as_o a_o carpenter_n as_o well_o as_o my_o admonish_v as_o a_o preacher_n must_v be_v as_o stand_a summons_n and_o sermon_n to_o they_o every_o stroke_n i_o give_v upon_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v a_o real_a alarm_n to_o they_o for_o forewarn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thus_o noah_n preach_v even_o without_o preach_v as_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v save_v i_o without_o those_o mean_n of_o ark_n food_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v he_o will_v have_v i_o so_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o not_o to_o tempt_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v if_o when_o god_n prescribe_v mean_n i_o shall_v expect_v miracle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o ark_n prepare_v and_o noah_n with_o all_o his_o company_n enter_v but_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o rebel_n begin_v to_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o cloud_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n shut_v safe_a upon_o noah_n but_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o pour_v down_o a_o dowze_a and_o drench_a rain_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o month_n gen._n 7.11_o our_o april_n as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o luther_n etc._n etc._n even_o then_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o pride_n bird_n sing_v plant_n bud_v etc._n etc._n nothing_o less_o look_v for_o than_o a_o flood_n alas_o we_o know_v hot_a what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n those_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o indeed_o do_v all_o mankind_n live_v continual_o betwixt_o two_o death_n the_o water_n above_o and_o the_o water_n below_o nos_fw-la quasi_fw-la medios_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v one_o god_n can_v drown_v man_n when_o he_o will_v with_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n or_o with_o those_o below_o it_o but_o now_o they_o both_o combine_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v all_o upon_o a_o uproar_n against_o this_o race_n of_o rebel_n when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o god_n shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n sudden_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 64.7_o methusalem_n die_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o then_o the_o dart_n come_v so_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a however_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a 1_o thes_n 5.3_o mat._n 24.37_o the_o sun_n shine_v fair_a upon_o sodom_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o ere_o night_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n do_v fearful_o destroy_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o a_o cornfield_n a_o day_n before_o the_o harvest_n oâ—_n a_o vineyard_n the_o day_n before_o the_o vintage_n when_o the_o mighty_a angel_n god_n reaper_n shall_v thrust_v in_o their_o sharp_a sickle_n or_o london_n the_o day_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n etc._n etc._n those_o antediluvian_n belly-god_n sin_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n rod_n but_o he_o find_v they_o out_o not_o only_o with_o a_o witness_n but_o with_o a_o vengeance_n security_n be_v always_o the_o certain_a usher_n and_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n as_o at_o laish_n judg._n 18.27_o and_o at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.16,17_o before_o a_o earthquake_n there_o be_v the_o deep_a calm_a and_o the_o most_o quiet_a air_n and_o when_o the_o high_a wind_n lay_v the_o great_a rain_n fall_v paterculus_n the_o historian_n say_v well_o frequentissimum_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la initium_fw-la est_fw-la securitas_fw-la man_n be_v never_o less_o safe_a than_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a woe_n to_o we_o if_o fullness_n breed_v forgetfulness_n and_o saturity_n security_n in_o we_o so_o as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n either_o of_o god_n prediction_n or_o our_o own_o peril_n inference_n hence_o 1._o the_o deluge_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v our_o ark_n at_o hand_n ready_o prepare_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_v deluge_n be_v upon_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n those_o antediluvian_n belialist_n or_o man_n of_o wickedness_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v run_v all_o out_o of_o order_n in_o family_n state_n and_o church_n in_o the_o family_n be_v find_v luxury_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n in_o their_o ungodly_a match_n and_o marriage_n in_o the_o state_n rapacity_n violence_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o order_n all_o by_o his_o providence_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o oh_o will_v to_o god_n these_o sign_n be_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n professor_n be_v not_o degenerate_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o become_v deep_o die_v in_o vanity_n if_o not_o in_o villainy_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o carnal_a world_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o
in_o the_o best_a p_o 370_o 392._o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o slander_v their_o master_n p._n 390_o 407._o but_o be_v faithful_a to_o they_o p._n 540._o sin_n have_v many_o degree_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o p._n 369._o it_o may_v lie_v long_o before_o reckon_v for_o p._n 414._o how_o it_o be_v from_o god_n p._n 472_o 473._o sincerity_n be_v best_a know_v by_o secrecy_n p._n 558._o sodomite_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 618._o solomon_n sapience_n in_o all_o his_o structure_n both_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a service_n p._n 442_o to_o 458._o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n in_o point_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 616._o strive_v who_o can_v get_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n p._n 409._o sun_n stand_v and_o go_v backward_o p._n 609._o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n p._n 619._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v p._n 664._o t._n temple_n the_o best_a of_o building_n p._n 444_o 445_o etc._n etc._n set_a contrary_a to_o romish_a church_n p._n 449._o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n p._n 450_o to_o 452._o it_o and_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v p_o 628._o and_o build_v again_o p._n 691._o the_o many_o sentiment_n upon_o ezekiel_n temple_n etc._n etc._n appendix_n p._n 754._o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n thereof_o p._n 755._o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v mystical_a ibid._n tempt_v satan_n do_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 402._o testament_n the_o old_a testament_n close_v up_o with_o a_o sweet_a sentence_n p._n 733_o 734._o thanksgiving_n day_n for_o deliverance_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v p._n 689_o 718_o 719._o topheth_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 588._o and_o p._n 619._o truth_n not_o always_o know_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n p._n 515._o u._n valour_n be_v vain_a when_o god_n be_v against_o the_o valorous_a p._n 566._o virgin_n force_v may_v be_v vex_v but_o not_o violate_v p._n 377._o unbelief_n hinder_v good_a man_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a p._n 547._o the_o three_o grand_a doubt_n of_o it_o answer_v p._n 569._o w._n war_n of_o sennacherib_n against_o hezekiah_n be_v relate_v like_o a_o comedy_n p._n 601._o wealth_n lurche_n the_o worldling_n as_o the_o ass_n his_o rider_n p._n 401._o and_o as_o servant_n do_v shimei_n p._n 434._o there_o be_v no_o content_a in_o the_o confluence_n of_o it_o p._n 509._o weary_a man_n soon_o be_v for_o good_a than_o for_o evil_a p._n 473._o wicked_a manasseh_n yet_o repent_v p._n 612._o widow_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 553._o will_n the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n decree_n be_v consistent_a etc._n etc._n p._n 423._o wit_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v quick_a at_o a_o pinch_n p._n 641._o wife_n fault_n be_v fix_v on_o their_o husband_n not_o hinder_v they_o p._n 511._o must_v have_v husband_n consent_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n p._n 535._o wizard_n suppress_v by_o josiah_n p._n 621._o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a must_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o uncertain_a worâ—â—_n vol._n 3._o p._n 477._o x._o y._n youth_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n p._n 615._o z._n zeal_n of_o elijah_n p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n zephany_n when_o he_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n p._n 624._o finis_fw-la the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o new-testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n tora_n oar_n hebr._n prov._n 6.23_o lex_fw-la lux_fw-la the_o law_n be_v light_a if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v veil_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o plain_o explain_v here_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n even_o word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12.10_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8.30_o 31._o by_o christopher_n ness_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n snowden_n for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1696._o to_o the_o true_o noble_a lord_n judge_n rookesby_n my_o lord_n antiquity_n of_o pedigree_n may_v most_o true_o be_v style_v the_o worthless_a moss_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v too_o often_o find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o nobility_n by_o parchment_n the_o etymologist_n do_v define_v nobilis_fw-la quasi_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la virtute_fw-la notabilis_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a in_o title_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o virtue_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la signify_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n hereupon_o a_o morose_a philosopher_n affirm_v that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o mask_n of_o vice_n a_o noble_a genealogy_n from_o ancient_a time_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a nobility_n it_o be_v virtue_n only_o that_o be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o soon_o putrifi_v into_o stench_n and_o dwindle_n away_o into_o nothing_o when_o honour_n be_v not_o find_v grow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o by_o iâ—s_n support_v pillar_n hereupon_o it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o tart_a sarcasm_n of_o one_o who_o rise_v to_o honour_n by_o virtue_n to_o one_o who_o end_v his_o honour_n by_o vice_n meum_fw-la genus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o incipit_fw-la tuum_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o te_fw-la desinit_fw-la and_o the_o witty_a poet_n sing_v quae_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la the_o platonic_a definition_n of_o nobility_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a its_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o best_a gentility_n be_v a_o virtuous_a exercise_n of_o generous_a manner_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v better_a gentleman_n or_o more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n act_v 17.11_o assure_o that_o nobility_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o true_o divine_a where_o god_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o my_o lord_n those_o happy_a conjunction_n i_o speak_v without_o vanity_n be_v most_o happy_o find_v in_o your_o lordship_n both_o parentage_n and_o person_n in_o who_o honour_n and_o holiness_n have_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a splendour_n for_o first_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o your_o honourable_a descent_n from_o a_o true_o honourable_a and_o holy_a father_n coll._n rookesby_n who_o be_v please_v to_o dignify_v i_o with_o a_o call_v of_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o who_o i_o thereby_o become_v acquaint_v with_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o true_o noble_a and_o religious_a patriot_n of_o the_o late_o design_v and_o so_o much_o desire_v reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o a_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n both_o which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v grave_a matron_n and_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o cordial_a wellwisher_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o second_o as_o to_o your_o own_o person_n i_o have_v know_v your_o lordship_n long_o to_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a friend_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a bride_n the_o church_n tantus_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la quantus_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la all_o honour_n be_v well_o measure_v by_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o best_a fountain_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n therefore_o the_o right_a valuation_n of_o every_o man_n among_o man_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o valuation_n which_o that_o man_n have_v with_o the_o great_a god_n this_o or_o that_o man_n become_v not_o to_o be_v honourable_a because_o he_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o fellow-creature_n but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o persian_n be_v to_o call_v their_o most_o honourable_a courtier_n men_n of_o the_o king_n presence_n thus_o haughty_a haman_n be_v so_o characterise_v and_o after_o he_o modest_a mordecai_n have_v the_o same_o character_n how_o much_o
great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n neighbour_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v leu._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n be_v neighbour_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 34.18_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o evil_a neighbour_n that_o do_v dishonour_n he_o jer._n 12.14_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o god_n in_o high_a place_n exod._n 22.28_o but_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o but_o they_o which_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o v._n 30._o my_o lord_n because_o your_o lordship_n be_v one_o that_o honour_v god_n therefore_o have_v he_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n as_o another_o joseph_n above_o your_o brethren_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v call_v gen._n 18._o v._n 25._o and_o psal_n 94.2_o have_v advance_v you_o to_o that_o honourable_a station_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n as_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v dan_n which_o signify_v a_o judge_n in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n gen._n 49.16_o so_o your_o lordship_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o this_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n &c._n &c._n obad._n v._n 21._o even_o a_o company_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n who_o late_o conspire_v to_o assassinate_n the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o righteous_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n who_o you_o do_v sincere_o serve_v with_o the_o best_a of_o your_o service_n have_v exalt_v you_o to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o english_a horizon_n and_o to_o serve_v your_o own_o generation_n as_o david_n do_v act_v 13._o v._o 36._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o generation-work_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o hell_n and_o its_o imp_n have_v be_v club_a their_o most_o sublimate_v wit_n to_o destroy_v both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o lock_n of_o our_o land_n wherein_o our_o strength_n do_v lie_v as_o be_v do_v to_o samson_n by_o delilah_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o palladium_n from_o we_o as_o ulysses_n do_v from_o troy_n namely_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n but_o also_o a_o muniment_n and_o safeguard_n to_o we_o your_o honour_n be_v honourable_a work_n now_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o pest_n to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o moralist_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o generous_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v theology_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o creature_n do_v most_o eminent_o serve_v his_o great_a creator_n deo_fw-la servire_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o father_n and_o david_n do_v account_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n psal_n 18._o title_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o providential_a lameness_n which_o like_o a_o dark_a foil_n in_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o its_o beauty_n the_o lord_n still_o enable_v you_o to_o ride_v your_o circuit_n and_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o he_o qualify_v you_o for_o it_o even_o for_o that_o noble_a work_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o fall_v angel_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n who_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o lord_n work_n nehem._n 3.5_o but_o rather_o like_v those_o noble_n of_o israel_n who_o dig_v well_n with_o their_o staff_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a good_a numb_a 21.18_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v still_o be_v with_o you_o as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o judge_n judg._n 2.18_o that_o you_o may_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o wise_a counsel_n which_o good_a jehosaphat_n give_v to_o his_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v still_o more_o signal_o and_o singular_o significant_a in_o your_o high_a station_n be_v the_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o sincere_a wellwisher_n in_o both_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v christopher_z ness_n to_o the_o true_o elect_a lady_n madam_n rookesby_n etc._n etc._n madam_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lady_n in_o our_o day_n for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v that_o be_v call_v lady_n of_o honour_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v be_v lady_n of_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v call_v you_o with_o confidence_n not_o only_o a_o lady_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o holiness_n also_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a education_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v you_o under_o your_o very_a religious_a parent_n both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o famous_a mr._n bowles_n his_o church_n at_o york_n have_v leave_v a_o divine_a tincture_n abide_v upon_o your_o spirit_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v accompany_v you_o into_o a_o better_a world_n rev._n 14.13_o whereas_o other_o lady_n do_v spend_v most_o precious_a time_n in_o behold_v their_o face_n by_o reflection_n and_o do_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v even_o nail_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o their_o looking-glases_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hereby_o overlook_v the_o most_o important_a concern_v of_o their_o most_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n quite_o forget_v what_o solomon_n say_v favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o but_o i_o presume_v your_o ladyship_n have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n in_o view_v the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o james_z 1.25_o and_o nail_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o most_o costly_a crystal_n mirror_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v exceed_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o unparalleled_a excellenceis_n as_o one_a in_o its_o clearness_n no_o dooking-glass_n that_o be_v but_o of_o man_n make_v can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_v two_o in_o its_o truth_n make_v no_o false_a representation_n of_o evil_a for_o good_a or_o of_o foul_a for_o fair_a as_o some_o artificial_a glass_n will_v do_v three_o in_o its_o largeness_n for_o god_n word_n show_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o inspect_v it_o what_o they_o be_v within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o what_o they_o be_v behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o which_o the_o best_a glass_n of_o man_n make_v can_v perform_v 4thly_a in_o its_o duration_n one_o foul_a fall_n may_v break_v the_o fine_a looking-glass_n but_o this_o of_o god_n word_n do_v last_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v john_n 10.35_o matth._n 5.18_o yea_o it_o will_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o break_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n john_n 12.48_o 5thly_a in_o its_o singular_a efficacy_n this_o divine_a glass_n can_v smooth_v those_o wrinkle_n wash_v away_o those_o spot_n and_o amend_v those_o fault_n which_o it_o discover_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v take_v chariot_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 17.17_o luke_n 5.17_o 6_o thly_a in_o its_o manifold_a variety_n of_o image_n it_o present_v and_o represent_v for_o a_o holy_a imitation_n by_o all_o lady_n in_o all_o after-age_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o image_n or_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v both_o impracticable_a and_o impossible_a in_o common_a looking-glass_n by_o a_o sincere_a inspection_n into_o it_o those_o holy_a image_n for_o imitation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n the_o second_o be_v of_o holy_a action_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a qualification_n all_o relate_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n first_n of_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a person_n or_o religious_a lady_n that_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n word_n do_v represent_v to_o open_a view_n be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o for_o holy_a pattern_n and_o imitation_n one_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o sarah_n lead_v the_o van_n like_o a_o royal_a lady_n and_o be_v present_v as_o a_o most_o eminent_a example_n to_o
witness_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o feign_v against_o another_o something_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o also_o that_o wrest_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o differ_v or_o contrary_a sense_n psal_n 56.5_o thus_o those_o two_o be_v detect_v likewise_o of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o they_o be_v examine_v probable_o apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o court_n their_o testimony_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v notorious_o disagree_v for_o in_o matth._n 26.61_o the_o one_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n but_o the_o other_o in_o mar._n 14.58_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v gross_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la that_o he_o can_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o a_o velle_fw-la that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o christ_n power_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o will_n or_o act_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v guilty_a in_o any_o court_n for_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a without_o some_o over_o act_n in_o do_v something_o tend_v towards_o it_o than_o 2._o both_o their_o testimony_n depose_v do_v most_o sordid_o deprave_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n say_n for_o 1._o their_o deposition_n run_v thus_o i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v whereas_o christ_n say_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19.21_o so_o that_o they_o both_o base_o belie_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o 2._o they_o depose_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n repair_v by_o herod_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o whereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o three_o lie_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v mutando_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilando_fw-la by_o chap_a or_o change_v frequent_o deprave_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o we_o see_v of_o a_o quite_o differ_v tenure_n and_o mean_v n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o romanist_n who_o interpret_v his_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n literal_o as_o if_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n become_v by_o their_o consecrate_v or_o rather_o conjure_v word_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereas_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &c_n &c_n thus_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n in_o their_o wrest_v his_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3.4_o strain_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o squeeze_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o milk_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o dread_v not_o at_o all_o that_o divine_a threaten_v the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a prov._n 19.9_o and_o though_o those_o here_o carry_v the_o matter_n most_o crafty_o yet_o god_n spirit_n see_v their_o subornation_n and_o set_v this_o black_a brand_n upon_o they_o of_o be_v false_a witness_n like_o the_o other_o yea_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o their_o want_n of_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n mar._n 14.57_o 59_o beside_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n and_o breathe_v temple_n not_o of_o that_o make_v of_o stone_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o nor_o can_v his_o speech_n of_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n note_v his_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o construe_v of_o rear_v or_o building_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n but_o suppose_v this_o sense_n in_o his_o say_n this_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a empty_a and_o harmless_a ostentation_n at_o the_o worst_a for_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v to_o their_o temple_n have_v he_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o far_o better_a than_o before_o in_o three_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v he_o do_v can_v not_o he_o as_o easy_o have_v rear_v the_o temple_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v the_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n which_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v behold_v he_o do_v only_o with_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v they_o rational_o accuse_v he_o of_o lie_n and_o impossibility_n see_v he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o a_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o his_o make_v the_o world_n john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.10_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o say_v so_o his_o sense_n and_o say_n to_o they_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n those_o false_a witnessesmis-report_n and_o base_o represent_v as_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n indictment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v their_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v hitherto_o the_o false_a witness_n now_o come_v in_o caiphas_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o play_v his_o part_n against_o christ_n he_o see_v our_o saviour_n silent_a at_o those_o rot_a reproach_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o suborn_v witness_n all_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n this_o enrage_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o rage_n rouze_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n transport_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o new_a accuser_n now_o demonstrate_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o no_o fault_n can_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o or_o fix_v on_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o mad_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o christ_n for_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o give_v consent_n to_o all_o allege_a against_o he_o as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o christ_n the_o accuse_v be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n the_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o matth._n 26.62_o thus_o this_o diabolical_a hypocrite_n insult_v over_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o urge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o assert_v his_o innocency_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v to_o betray_v his_o own_o crime_n by_o his_o silence_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o cajaphas_n aggravation_n of_o christ_n indictment_n and_o his_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o a_o answer_n still_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n ver_fw-la 63._o both_o to_o the_o witness_n false_a testimony_n and_o to_o caiphas_n furious_a importunity_n as_o to_o the_o 1._o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenue_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la say_v seneca_n some_o lie_n be_v so_o thin_a they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a they_o need_v no_o refutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a relation_n and_o to_o palpable_a slander_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o themselves_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n as_o to_o the_o 2._o christ_n be_v silent_a to_o caiphas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o before_o a_o implacable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o not_o apology_n or_o answer_n from_o
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
upon_o foot_n for_o a_o long_a lime_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n that_o for_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o religion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o 18.15_o and_o the_o ancient_a path_n as_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o so_o be_v the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v chalk_v out_o in_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n we_o shall_v set_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o novelty_n and_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a beware_v of_o new_a notion_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v old_a truth_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o old_a truth_n may_v have_v a_o new_a restitution_n but_o can_v have_v a_o new_a institution_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o run_v through_o all_o religion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v viam_fw-la per_fw-la avia_fw-la quarere_fw-la to_o look_v for_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o where_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8.20_o the_o way_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o second_o inference_n be_v to_o look_v for_o divine_a warrant_n for_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o add_v of_o humane_a invention_n unto_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o wear_a linsey_n woolsey_n garment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n stuff_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o neh._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o aught_o not_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o christ_n temple_n deut._n 22.10_o 11._o which_o levitical_a law_n have_v this_o precious_a gospel_n in_o it_o that_o god_n abhor_v all_o mixture_n in_o religion_n that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel-worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11.3_o all_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n stamp_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n hereupon_o augustin_n will_v have_v all_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o gallasius_n upon_o exod._n 22.7_o advise_v and_o so_o whittaker_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v unanimous_o reject_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n upon_o this_o ground_n quia_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n out_o factum_fw-la aut_fw-la dictum_fw-la ceu_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ergò_fw-la nè_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la nos_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o apostolis_n before_o arbitremur_fw-la because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o practise_v or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v esteem_v themselves_o wise_a than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la oratur_fw-la docetur_fw-la aut_fw-la vivitur_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la imò_fw-la idololatria_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v either_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o practise_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o the_o general_n but_o also_o that_o gross_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o particular_a before_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o word_n add_v not_o deut._n 4.2_o do_v forbid_v not_o only_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o what_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n popish_a author_n allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o not_o what_o be_v beside_o to_o which_o chamiere_n learned_o answer_v inductio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la additio_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o additione_n enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o contrariaâ—se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la the_o induce_n of_o contrary_n be_v not_o wont_a nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v a_o addition_n for_o therein_o both_o part_n must_v remain_v but_o contrary_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o expel_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v they_o as_o heatt_z and_o cold_a do_v in_o water_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v yea_o our_o montague_n can_v say_v upon_o this_o worship_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o prescribe_v not_o contingent_o but_o indispensable_o so_o dr._n willet_n first_o doctrine_n upon_o leu._n 1._o how_o exact_a be_v god_n in_o tabernacle_n worship_n exod._n 39.43_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v so_o in_o gospel-worship_n god_n will_v say_v to_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n who_o have_v require_v this_o and_o that_o at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1.12_o whatever_o have_v not_o divine_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n be_v but_o strange_a fire_n in_o divine_a worship_n leu._n 10.1_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o divine_a direction_n all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n heb._n 8.5_o none_o be_v privato_fw-la mosis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la devise_v by_o moses_n brain_n but_o be_v all_o heaven_n bear_v god_n will_v have_v modum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la the_o very_a mode_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o worship_n either_o against_o or_o beside_o his_o command_n idem_fw-la the_o three_o propriety_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v it_o be_v also_o costly_a worship_n there_o be_v cost_v in_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o put_v not_o god_n off_o with_o empty_a compliment_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o superficial_a and_o perfunctory_a show_n but_o the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n both_o these_o be_v cost_v to_o themselves_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o account_v it_o lose_v upon_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o than_o do_v man_n serve_v god_n to_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n in_o his_o service_n all_o man_n can_v willing_o give_v god_n the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n yea_o and_o the_o lip_n too_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cost_v than_o they_o shuffle_v off_o his_o service_n man_n natural_o love_v a_o cheap_a religion_n such_o as_o co_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o whereas_o all_o person_n shall_v honour_v god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o what_o we_o lie_v out_o therein_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o with_o double_a interest_n prov._n 19.17_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o david_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o araunah_n 2_o sam._n 24.22_o 23_o 24._o araunah_n will_v not_o have_v it_o yet_o david_n will_v give_v it_o and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n without_o some_o cost_n araunah_n have_v a_o princely_a spirit_n though_o but_o a_o subject_n purse_n i_o give_v it_o all_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o 1_o chron._n 21.23_o but_o generous_a david_n threap_v upon_o he_o fifty_o skekel_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o his_o own_o cost_n thus_o the_o good_a woman_n have_v her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n to_o bestow_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 12.3_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o account_v that_o worship_n best_o which_o be_v most_o cheap_a and_o cost_v they_o lest_o either_o man_n count_v not_o the_o cost_n luke_o 14.28_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o cost_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n will_v moses_n law_n be_v to_o such_o narrow-souled_a man_n which_o require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o solomon_n at_o one_o time_n offer_v 120000_o sheep_n and_o 22000_o ox_n 1_o kin_n 8.63_o how_o may_v wretched_a jezabel_n who_o very_a name_n be_v become_v a_o curse_a name_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o under_o that_o bless_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v 400_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n at_o her_o own_o table_n 1_o kin._n 18.19_o yet_o many_o seem_o yea_o real_o far_o better_a do_v grudge_n at_o any_o cost_n for_o maintain_v one_o single_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o blind_a zeal_n for_o
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
2_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o her_o course_n be_v steer_v be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o mariner_n employ_v in_o her_o tutorage_n and_o tuition_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o rudder_n be_v love_n and_o the_o fraught_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o disparity_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o ark_n worse_o and_o wear_v it_o to_o a_o shatter_v when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n worse_o that_o she_o be_v make_v better_a and_o white_a thereby_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o dan._n 11.35_o black_a soap_n make_v white_a linen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a sugar_n which_o be_v most_o refine_a the_o church_n come_v always_o rich_a out_o of_o god_n refine_v pot_n than_o she_o go_v into_o it_o the_o 3._o disparity_n the_o best_a rest_a place_n that_o this_o ark_n attain_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o those_o high_a hill_n over_o which_o the_o flood_n prevail_v gen._n 7.19_o and_o 8.4_o ararat_n be_v a_o place_n senacherib_n two_o son_n after_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o father_n flee_v to_o 2_o kin._n 19.37_o isa_n 37.38_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ararat_n which_o our_o translation_n read_v armenia_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n jer._n 51.27_o thus_o bad_a man_n those_o two_o base_a parricide_n adrammelech_n and_o sharezzer_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n there_o but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a restingplace_n after_o all_o her_o toss_n to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o dirty_a dog_n can_v enter_v or_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n much_o less_o find_v rest_n or_o refuge_n there_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o 4._o the_o last_o disparity_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v up_o of_o putrify_v and_o perish_v material_n though_o this_o gopher-wood_n last_v long_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o last_v always_o time_n which_o be_v call_v edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o consumer_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n yea_o at_o last_o of_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o must_v wax_v old_a and_o roll_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o very_a ark_n to_o putrify_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n none_o do_v affirm_v that_o any_o remain_v thereof_o be_v find_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o gnaw_v in_o piece_n both_o gopher_n and_o cedar_n nor_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16.18_o her_o motto_n be_v intacta_fw-la invicta_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la manet_fw-la she_o only_o be_v invincible_a by_o her_o invincible_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n like_o the_o ark_n ever_o in_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n 1._o as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o her_o natural_a respect_n so_o moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o her_o civil_a respect_n she_o float_v to_o and_o fro_o sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o in_o canaan_n sometime_o in_o shiloh_n sometime_o at_o salem_n and_o zion_n and_o sometime_o in_o babylon_n both_o literal_a and_o mystiscal_v sometime_o with_o tho_o jew_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o in_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n she_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o offend_a father_n and_o husband_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n reconcile_v to_o she_o in_o christ_n as_o her_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o have_v she_o her_o up_n and_o down_n sometime_o she_o be_v a_o move_a tabernacle_n and_o sometime_o a_o stand_a temple_n yet_o in_o gospel-time_n she_o be_v always_o preserve_v in_o she_o be_v though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impair_v in_o her_o well-being_n she_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o a_o militant_a posture_n upon_o earth_n until_o she_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o her_o triumphant_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o her_o hosanna_n turn_v to_o hallalujah_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o this_o low_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v into_o high-praise_n in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a queen_n a_o ship-royal_a or_o the_o grand_a sovereign_n yet_o sail_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o that_o be_v she_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o worldly_a strength_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o but_o rather_o fill_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o combustion_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o she_o tumble_v about_o among_o various_a person_n country_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o under_o various_a administration_n of_o legal_a both_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o evangelical_n time_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o royal-ship_n comâ—_n safe_a to_o shore_n land_v safe_o at_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v build_v up_o in_o she_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._o 20._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o nehemiah_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o which_o be_v to_o typify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o must_v neither_o be_v a_o idle_a soldier_n nor_o a_o secure_a labourer_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a work_n 1._o to_o ward_v off_o temptation_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o 2._o to_o build_v up_o in_o obedience_n by_o spiritual_a instrument_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1.9_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o soul_n that_o be_v strong_a stout_a lively_a and_o courageous_a for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n never_o war_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o all_o come_v her_o sabbath_n above_o all_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o the_o 2d_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v god_n destroy_v mean_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n save_v mean_n to_o righteous_a noah_n wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n even_o a_o 120_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o after_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o wicked_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o long_a sufferance_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o pet._n 2.5_o that_o god_n repentance_n give_v man_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n they_o will_v look_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o now_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o for_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o provocation_n that_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o they_o twenty_o year_n short_a of_o this_o promise_a space_n for_o noah_n be_v then_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 5.32_o and_o but_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7.6.11_o increase_v of_o sin_n shortend_v the_o indulgence_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o hasten_v the_o flood_n twenty_o year_n soon_o as_o christ_n second_n be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24.22_o this_o be_v jeroms_n and_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n upon_o their_o intolerable_a provocation_n numb_a 14.34_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n spirit_n be_v gracious_o strive_v with_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a teacher_n and_o that_o a_o righteous_a one_o who_o teach_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o word_n preach_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a sermon_n the_o purport_n and_o import_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o like_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o
argue_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o sin_n become_v the_o makebate_n and_o set_v god_n and_o man_n at_o odds_o and_o variance_n as_o man_n eat_v forbid_v fruit_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n law_n and_o when_o god_n be_v one_o party_n offend_v and_o man_n be_v the_o other_o party_n offend_v then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n ☞_o nb._n 1._o if_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n find_v compassion_n in_o his_o earthly_a father_n bowel_n without_o any_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o high_a offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o if_o true_o penitent_a hope_v to_o find_v compassion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n bowel_n psal_n 103.13_o and_o mat._n 7.11_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o answer_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a zech._n 1.13_o oh_o sweet_a 2._o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 56.4_o 6._o but_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n their_o good_a deed_n can_v outweigh_v their_o bad_a one_o job_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n against_o divine_a justice_n with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a work_n it_o will_v war_n against_o they_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bad_a one_o and_o overcome_v they_o &_o contrà _fw-la 3._o no_o better_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o by_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v john_n 1.16_o 17._o eph._n 1.7_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o eph._n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o the_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o former_a divine_a acceptation_n begin_v at_o the_o action_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n the_o work_n render_v the_o worker_n or_o the_o person_n work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o divine_a acceptation_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o action_n the_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o worker_n be_v so_o in_o the_o belove_a one_o christ_n eph._n 1.6_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n or_o action_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n accept_v respect_n and_o reward_v the_o work_n or_o action_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n run_v thus_o do_v and_o live_v upon_o which_o father_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a gloss_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v all_o his_o create_a thing_n good_a and_o very_o good_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n creation_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v create_v man_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o tob_z good_a much_o less_o meod_n tob_z very_o good_a and_o why_o so_o say_v he_o homo_fw-la priùs_fw-la probandus_fw-la quà m_fw-la approbandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v before_o he_o be_v approve_v but_o alas_o man_n bal_n jalin_n non_fw-la pernoctavit_fw-la abode_n not_o one_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v in_o his_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v psal_n 49.12_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o action_n so_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v thus_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o worker_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n before_o the_o work_n can_v find_v acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o father_n augustine_n omne_fw-la opera_fw-la infidelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v no_o better_a than_o shine_a sin_n their_o very_a pray_v a_o religious_a action_n as_o well_o as_o plough_v a_o civil_a action_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o with_o 21.4_o as_o copress_v will_v turn_v wine_n or_o milk_n into_o ink_n so_o unbelief_n turn_v all_o their_o natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a action_n into_o sin_n their_o plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n hos_fw-la 7.15_o and_o 10.13_o be_v iniquity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o they_o plough_v or_o play_n or_o pray_v or_o eat_v or_o sleep_v to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a tit._n 1.15_o their_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o hand_n which_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a perfume_n yea_o their_o own_o table_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o psal_n 69.22_o and_o their_o very_a prayer_n though_o material_o good_a be_v formal_o bad_a and_o become_v sin_n psal_n 109.7_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 15.8_o his_o melodious_a music_n even_o to_o a_o charm_n or_o enchantment_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lachash_n isa_n 26.16_o signify_v unto_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o as_o honeydrop_n to_o his_o taste_n cant._n 4.11_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n to_o his_o smell_n psal_n 141.2_o insomuch_o that_o god-hearing_a prayer_n as_o if_o charm_v with_o their_o prayer_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o royal_a charter_n what_o improvement_n may_v fervent_a faith_n make_v thereof_o luke_n 18.1_o 7._o jam._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o great_a truth_n concern_v the_o person_n acceptance_n before_o the_o action_n of_o any_o can_v be_v accept_v may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n instance_n as_o first_o gen._n 4.4_o and_o heb._n 11.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n etc._n etc._n god_n respect_n be_v there_o and_o then_o first_o to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v respect_v by_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o himself_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n first_o abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o under_o grace_n in_o his_o person_n hereupon_o divine_a respect_n or_o acceptance_n be_v first_o to_o himself_o ascend_v second_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o offer_v as_o well_o and_o as_o good_a as_o abel_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n for_o his_o person_n have_v as_o little_a for_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4.5_o but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_v god_n respect_a not_o cain_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v which_o be_v first_o make_v betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n wherein_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o bear_v his_o sin_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n adam_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o representative_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o their_o personal_a covenant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v by_o descent_n as_o mankind_n have_v but_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n while_o both_o adam_n and_o angel_n stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v abel_n be_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o backdoor_n and_o a_o surety_n or_o highpriest_n 1._o to_o present_v his_o person_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n both_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v acceptance_n to_o his_o person_n and_o offer_v but_o cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o all_o such_o man_n have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o a_o highpriest_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o not_o unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o this_o break_a covenant_n he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o under_o which_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n while_o there_o be_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n not_o transmit_v to_o a_o surety_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n any_o one_o failure_n in_o the_o work_n procure_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
holy_a robe_n or_o stole_n be_v receive_v from_o ancestor_n and_o keep_v in_o sweet_a chest_n by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o odoriferous_a smell_n that_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o upon_o jacob_n back_n gen._n 27.27_o so_o will_v god_n say_v of_o we_o if_o thus_o clothe_v thus_o far_o as_o jacob_n fact_n carry_v a_o correspondency_n not_o only_o with_o the_o command_v of_o his_o godly_a mother_n but_o also_o with_o a_o most_o congruous_a harmony_n of_o this_o holy_a antitype_n aforesaid_a all_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v justify_v he_o therein_o but_o to_o vindicate_v jacob_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v once_o and_o again_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la here_o lie_v the_o grand_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o this_o point_n i_o find_v three_o various_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a 1._o some_o say_v that_o jacob_n neither_o lie_v nor_o sin_v in_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o other_o affirm_v that_o though_o he_o lie_v yet_o therein_o they_o deny_v time_n he_o sin_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o conclude_v that_o he_o both_o lie_v and_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o clear_v jacob_n of_o lie_v and_o sin_v they_o say_v that_o his_o speech_n to_o isaac_n if_o expound_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o irony_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o which_o be_v a_o witty_a way_n of_o speak_a word_n that_o in_o a_o strict_a acceptation_n sound_v not_o true_a yet_o import_v some_o great_a truth_n when_o take_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n as_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n say_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o word_n be_v but_o god_n holy_a derision_n of_o man_n vain_a affectation_n of_o a_o deity_n at_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n ver_fw-la 5._o whereas_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n more_o true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o they_o psal_n 49.12.20_o such_o sarcasm_n elijah_n use_v 1_o king_n 18.27_o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o etc._n etc._n thus_o jacob_n speech_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n be_v to_o pronounce_v belong_v for_o esau_n have_v resign_v it_o to_o he_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n which_o purchase_n give_v jacob_n a_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n thus_o austin_n excuse_v jacob_n speech_n say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystery_n though_o jacob_n be_v not_o esau_n say_v theodoret_n literal_o yet_o he_o be_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o birthright_n so_o right_o appear_v in_o esau_n place_n some_o excuse_n jacob_n call_v himself_o esau_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v make_v or_o perfect_a intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o make_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v make_v perfect_a have_v already_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o he_o may_v the_o better_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o priority_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_n and_o decree_n do_v predestinate_a he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a one_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o literal_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o a_o mystical_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o esau_n not_o unlike_a to_o christ_n calling_n john_n baptist_n elias_n matth._n 11.14_o abraham_n call_v sarah_n his_o sister_n gen._n 12.19_o and_o 20.5_o paul_n call_v we_o gentile_n the_o circumcision_n phil._n 3.3_o rom._n 2.28_o and_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.28_o some_o say_v further_o that_o jacob_n speech_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v see_v god_n approve_v it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o see_v also_o isaac_n when_o convince_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v his_o want_n of_o eye_n to_o a_o right_a end_n with_o astonishment_n conclude_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v whereas_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o jacob_n as_o a_o wicked_a liar_n and_o wretched_a deceiver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o esau_n for_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o rather_o have_v revoke_v and_o reverse_v it_o from_o he_o all_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n require_v fair_a and_o candid_a interpretation_n the_o second_o opinion_n which_o grant_v jacob_n lie_v yet_o deny_v that_o jacob_n sin_v in_o his_o lie_v for_o though_o his_o say_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v may_v admit_v of_o some_o excuse_n yet_o his_o say_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bade_v i_o and_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o venison_n can_v no_o way_n be_v qualify_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o lie_n see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o esau_n who_o isaac_n bid_v to_o go_v a_o hunt_n neither_o be_v it_o venison_n but_o shambles_n meat_n or_o kid-flesh_n which_o he_o hide_v isaac_n eat_v as_o venison_n this_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n himself_o can_v justify_v though_o he_o do_v the_o former_a yet_o those_o apologist_n for_o jacob_n say_v though_o he_o lie_v he_o sin_v not_o for_o say_v they_o his_o lie_n be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a but_o a_o officious_a lie_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o only_o helpful_a to_o himself_o which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v whereby_o ourselves_o or_o other_o may_v be_v benefit_v become_v immediate_o lawful_a and_o honest_a for_o this_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n be_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o right_n will_v warrant_v all_o theft_n for_o satisfy_a hunger_n and_o for_o supply_v want_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o save_a life_n estate_n or_o credit_n whereas_o a_o lie_n wherein_o false_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o true_a though_o it_o be_v a_o never_o so_o officious_a lie_n and_o useful_a to_o ourselves_o if_o another_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o while_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o every_o lie_n what_o ever_o other_o tendency_n it_o may_v have_v for_o good_a be_v a_o wicked_a sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o last_o or_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o jacob_n both_o lie_v and_o sin_v in_o lie_v that_o he_o lie_v be_v already_o grant_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n that_o secretary_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a thing_n arist_n ethic._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o aven_n a_o great_a impiety_n a_o grand_a iniquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v it_o among_o monstrous_a sin_n rev._n 21.8_o yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o to_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pernicious_a officious_a or_o the_o jocose_v or_o merry_a lie_n indeed_o every_o lie_n be_v pernicious_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o or_o to_o both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v plain_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o humane_a society_n 2._o it_o be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n 3._o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o still_o uphold_v it_o by_o lie_n this_o last_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n why_o may_v not_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o man_n be_v rom._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o dissemble_v gal._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n often_o for_o great_a fault_n their_o righteousness_n while_o here_o be_v imperfect_a jacob_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o frailty_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o habit_n or_o way_n of_o lie_v psal_n 119.29_o isa_n 63.8_o etc._n etc._n that_o jacob_n fail_v herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o modern_a divine_n save_o the_o jesuit_n who_o will_v excuse_v he_o from_o lie_v by_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n to_o tobit_n inquire_v of_o his_o pedigree_n answer_v i_o be_o ananias_n of_o azarias_n the_o great_a tobit_n 5.12_o which_o impertinent_a answer_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v descend_v of_o tobit_n brethren_n and_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o tobit_n have_v with_o other_o reason_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o angel_n lie_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o good_a angel_n use_v not_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o justify_v one_o lie_n
name_n of_o christ_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n hereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o their_o ministry_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o their_o pronounce_v blessing_n carry_v a_o correspondency_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o popish_a priest_n to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n mat._n 9.3_o 6._o hereby_o they_o do_v subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o blessing_n efficacy_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o less_o principal_a blesser_n who_o be_v man_n but_o on_o the_o more_o principal_a blesser_n who_o be_v god_n the_o benediction_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v at_o isaac_n pleasure_n but_o by_o god_n pre-ordination_a this_o the_o poor_a blind_a father_n acknowledge_v that_o divine_a providence_n have_v overrule_v he_o and_o tell_v esau_n that_o by_o wisdom_n so_o some_o sense_n the_o word_n mirmah_n which_o we_o read_v by_o subtlety_n jacob_n have_v take_v away_o his_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 35._o the_o second_o cause_n can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n hereupon_o though_o isaac_n primary_n intention_n be_v erroneous_a he_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o right_n secondary_a intention_n and_o ratify_v that_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11.20_o gen._n 27.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 28.1_o which_o before_o he_o have_v only_o relate_v by_o fancy_n and_o though_o the_o mistake_n of_o person_n do_v invalidate_v humane_a contract_n as_o marriage_n donative_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o hold_v not_o always_o true_a for_o jacob_n after-consent_n make_v leah_n mistake_v for_o rachel_n his_o lawful_a wife_n however_o it_o can_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o divine_a covenant_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o frustrate_v either_o by_o contrary_a intention_n or_o endeavour_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n rom._n 3.3_o nor_o do_v unbelieving_a or_o not_o right_o intend_v endeavour_n of_o man_n frustrate_v decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o inference_n be_v spiritual_a blessing_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o sue_v for_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n here_o esau_n come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bellow_v before_o be_v lose_v the_o right_a season_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o time_n above_o all_o other_o part_n even_o the_o shine_n and_o lustre_n of_o time_n so_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o no_o not_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o where_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v not_o in_o isaac_n who_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o weep_a and_o his_o father_n affection_n to_o he_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o repeal_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o when_o isaac_n see_v he_o have_v do_v unwilling_a justice_n in_o blessing_n he_o dare_v not_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n for_o he_o fear_v a_o exceed_a great_a fear_n gen._n 27.33_o 2._o esau_n weep_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n they_o be_v tear_n only_o of_o discontent_n for_o while_o he_o weep_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n threaten_v his_o brother_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a for_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n it_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o 12._o esau_n weep_v only_o for_o revenge_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n who_o rue_v his_o deed_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n 3_o though_o vera_fw-la &_o seria_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la sera_fw-it true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o for_o god_n say_v when_o at_o any_o time_n a_o sinner_n repent_v true_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezek._n 18.21_o 27._o yet_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reprobate_v or_o reject_v both_o for_o his_o unsound_a and_o unseasonable_a repentance_n be_v do_v not_o enter_v in_o while_o the_o door_n be_v open_a math._n 25.10_o 11._o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isaâ—_n 55.6_o ps_n 32.6_o when_o god_n call_v and_o man_n refuse_v when_o they_o cry_v god_n hear_v not_o prov._n 1.25_o 28._o he_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o may_v when_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v have_v nay_o esau_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o father_n store_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n fraud_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o profaneness_n in_o sell_v his_o birthright_n whoso_o prefer_v swine_n before_o a_o saviour_n with_o the_o gadarens_n and_o their_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o paradise_n with_o the_o carnal_a cardinal_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n before_o the_o city_n of_o pearl_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o with_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n too_o late_o also_o shall_v be_v reject_v though_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o weep_v when_o time_n be_v come_v already_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o when_o time_n be_v pass_v also_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o own_o life_n the_o next_o grand_a remark_n in_o jacob_n life_n be_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n before_o which_o some_o previous_a practicable_a and_o profitable_a note_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v as_o 1._o no_o soon_o be_v jacob_n blessed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v banish_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o blessing_n in_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o he_o must_v be_v go_v into_o banishment_n from_o it_o gen._n 28._o crux_fw-la est_fw-la evangâ—lii_fw-la genius_fw-la say_v luther_n persecution_n be_v the_o bad_a ghost_n which_o always_o haunt_v religion_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o now_o safe_a for_o jacob_n to_o tarry_v any_o long_o at_o home_n because_o of_o the_o bloody_a threat_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n thus_o the_o faithful_a find_v hard_a usage_n from_o the_o faithless_a for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3.2_o 3._o for_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a blessing_n therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o counter-cordial_n say_v that_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o blessedness_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v right_a martyr_n and_o give_v they_o with_o that_o honour_n phil._n 1.29_o a_o exhibition_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o remarkable_a note_n be_v though_o jacob_n must_v be_v banish_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v double_o blessed_v to_o counter-comfort_n he_o gen._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o must_v jacob_n arise_v and_o go_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n yet_o before_o his_o departure_n isaac_n will_v bless_v he_o again_o for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirm_v of_o his_o son_n faith_n about_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o blessing_n be_v insufficient_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blesser_n isaac_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o jacob_n who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o his_o brother_n to_o himself_o by_o fraud_n may_v just_o doubt_v of_o its_o ratification_n his_o faith_n therefore_o have_v need_n of_o a_o fence_n against_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o doubt_n especial_o when_o his_o father_n blessed_v he_o now_o witting_o and_o willing_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o do_v it_o ignorant_o this_o second_o benediction_n isaac_n give_v to_o jacob_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o to_o support_v his_o son_n soul_n with_o due_a courage_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o those_o care_n pain_n and_o peril_n that_o must_v attend_v he_o both_o in_o his_o solitary_a travel_n and_o in_o his_o state_n and_o place_n of_o banishment_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o leave_v of_o his_o father_n land_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o therefore_o his_o father_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v it_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o esau_n present_a state_n who_o while_o himself_o be_v drive_v abroad_o tarry_v at_o home_o seem_v more_o happy_a and_o more_o like_a to_o become_v the_o heir_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v his_o father_n second_o blessing_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o there_o to_o live_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o due_a time_n hence_o the_o three_o remark_n or_o note_n arise_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v and_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o happy_a performance_n of_o god_n precious_a promise_n whereas_o jacob_n who_o have_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v force_v from_o
betwixt_o devilish_a and_o divine_a dream_n 1._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o discover_v some_o future_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o be_v leave_v lock_v up_o in_o god_n closet_n whereof_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o keep_n whereas_o the_o whole_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o study_v this_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o the_o devil_n despite_n and_o despise_v and_o he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o avocation_n from_o it_o by_o suggest_v his_o dream_n concern_v a_o curious_a and_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v presumptuous_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n of_o secret_a matter_n and_o pretend_o boast_v thereof_o though_o no_o way_n profitable_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o which_o indeed_o be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o puff_v up_o question-sick_a soul_n but_o always_o produce_v evil_a effect_n and_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v against_o such_o dream_n that_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o lust_n and_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n always_o tend_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o as_o nocturnal_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n of_o carnal_a sinner_n be_v frequent_o defile_v and_o sometime_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v likewise_o pollute_v by_o impure_a dream_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o device_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2_o cor._n 2.11_o may_v at_o some_o time_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o a_o precious_a saint_n to_o fasten_v that_o sin_n upon_o he_o while_o asleep_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o righteous_a lot_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v when_o awake_a a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o also_o we_o have_v in_o cassianus_n collat._n 22._o cap._n 6._o who_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a brother_n keep_v his_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o due_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n by_o daily_a temperance_n and_o circumspection_n in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o a_o time_n so_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n wiles_n in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o have_v be_v solemn_o prepare_v his_o soul_n for_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n he_o find_v his_o body_n defile_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a with_o a_o impure_a flux_n this_o call_v loud_a on_o we_o for_o prayer_n and_o watch_v 3._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n draw_v off_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o all_o abomination_n therefore_o such_o dreamer_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o deut._n 13.1_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n public_o obtrude_a his_o damnable_a error_n for_o divine_a truth_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n though_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n seem_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod_n 7.22_o or_o as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o persuade_v the_o indian_n to_o embrace_v popery_n shall_v commend_v it_o to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n foretell_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o constant_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o how_o eclipse_n continual_o occur_v in_o the_o two_o nodes_fw-la of_o the_o dragon_n head_n and_o tail_n may_v by_o this_o jesuitical_a trick_n be_v deceive_v yet_o both_o these_o sign_n though_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o janne_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o cheat_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o former_a a_o diabolical_a work_n before_o both_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sign_n see_v some_o be_v fallacious_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v such_o deceiver_n and_o dreamer_n god_n have_v doom_v and_o damn_v to_o die_v deut_n 13.5_o and_o chap._n 18.20_o jer._n 14.15_o and_o zech._n 13_o 3._o etc._n etc._n add_v a_o four_o character_n to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o difference_n to_o wit_n diabolical_a dream_n may_v be_v know_v as_o diabolical_a tentation_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o dream_n be_v first_o transcendent_o gross_a in_o themselves_o as_o high_a atheism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o or_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o psal_n 58.1_o or_o for_o sorry_a man_n to_o affect_v a_o deity_n as_o gen._n 3.5_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n light_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v satan_n injection_n and_o not_o go_n 2._o irksome_a and_o execrable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o tremble_v at_o they_o when_o suggest_v as_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v god_n job_n 1.11_o so_o sodomy_n buggery_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n without_o utmost_a abhorrency_n and_o likewise_o self-murder_n or_o the_o murder_v of_o innocent_a person_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o and_o 18.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o thought_n only_o thereof_o shall_v make_v our_o hair_n start_v up_o and_o our_o heart_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o our_o whole_a flesh_n to_o shrink_v and_o shrivel_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n and_o the_o life_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n help_v the_o very_a gentile_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n law_n rom._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 3._o violent_a as_o well_o as_o sudden_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n give_v the_o tempt_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o tempter_n fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o sometime_o hurry_v away_o the_o soul_n into_o sin_n ere_o ever_o it_o be_v aware_a therefore_o our_o gain_v time_n against_o they_o and_o not_o close_v too_o soon_o with_o they_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o half_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o god_n way_n be_v to_o lead_v gentle_o isa_n 40.11_o well_o know_v jacob_n tender_a flock_n can_v march_v lord_n esau_n hasty_a pace_n gen._n 33.13_o make_v many_o stop_n as_o the_o star_n do_v that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n mat._n 2.2_o 7.9_o but_o the_o devil_n way_n be_v to_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o violence_n he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n body_n by_o divine_a permission_n from_o place_n to_o place_n mar._n 4.5_o 8._o and_o thus_o with_o the_o possess_a man_n luk._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v with_o the_o rider_n so_o the_o greek_a signify_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat_n 8.32_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n tempest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v so_o dreadful_a a_o storm_n as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n though_o seaman_n cry_v out_o when_o raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 8.25_o 4._o furious_a as_o saul_n be_v to_o kill_v every_o one_o in_o his_o way_n when_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 19.9_o 10._o 5._o pertinacious_a that_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n act._n 28.5_o that_o which_o satan_n put_v into_o judas_n heart_n be_v a_o obstinate_a evil_n do_v deliberate_o and_o out-faceing_a the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o own_o master_n say_v be_v it_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 6._o insult_a thus_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buffet_v or_o box_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o shameful_o scoff_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o not_o figurative_o indeed_o the_o precise_a indivisible_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o scum_n of_o our_o own_o deprave_a spirit_n which_o natural_o boil_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o we_o and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n either_o in_o our_o dream_n while_o asleep_o or_o in_o tentation_n when_o awake_a be_v hard_o to_o assign_v but_o satan_n in_o a_o word_n be_v usual_o as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o pure_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinitus_fw-la immissa_fw-la send_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n
this_o ladder_n have_v seven_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o living-ladder_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n all_o other_o material_a ladder_n be_v make_v up_o of_o dead_a wood_n of_o dry_a timber_n such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sap_n and_o growth_n but_o this_o mystical_a ladder_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v a_o ladder_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o both_o intrinsically_a and_o objective_o 1._o intrinsical_o there_o be_v inward_a life_n in_o this_o ladder_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o whereas_o all_o other_o stone_n be_v dead_a lifeless_a thing_n yea_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o live_n but_o also_o a_o look_a stone_n zech._n 3.9_o look_v with_o its_o seven_o eye_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n exod._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o most_o wise_o manage_n all_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n thus_o likewise_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o live_a ladder_n in_o he_o be_v life_n john_n 1.4_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n both_o of_o natural_a act_v 17.28_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o but_o all_o in_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.48_o and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n revel_v 22.17_o so_o a_o ladder_n of_o life_n have_v life_n intrinsical_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o have_v life_n objective_o also_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o ladder_n as_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o it_o in_o our_o climb_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v both_o our_o mercy_n and_o our_o safety_n that_o this_o bless_a ladder_n have_v always_o fast_o hold_v of_o we_o than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o it_o though_o many_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o tempter_n knock_v we_o upon_o our_o hand_n we_o let_v go_v our_o hand-hold_a of_o this_o ladder_n yet_o this_o bless_a ladder_n will_v not_o let_v go_v its_o hand-hold_a of_o we_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o a_o love_a ladder_n that_o will_v not_o can_v easy_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n of_o any_o such_o as_o sincere_o come_v to_o it_o to_o climb_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v therein_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o embrace_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o which_o may_v be_v read_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o while_o they_o be_v true_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o i_o their_o mystical_a ladder_n and_o mediator_n our_o unbelief_n will_v be_v suggest_v that_o on_o this_o wise_a and_o on_o that_o wise_a christ_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o here_o he_o answer_v all_o our_o objection_n in_o one_o word_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a do_v it_o oh_o what_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o faith_n be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o speak_v and_o love_v ladder_n that_o speak_v always_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a ladder_n also_o as_o well_o as_o live_v and_o love_v that_o will_v so_o love_o embrace_v we_o and_o so_o lively_o both_o take_v hold_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o go_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o mansion_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n say_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o oh_o comfortable_a and_o soul-refreshing_a word_n that_o prayer_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o if_o the_o prodigal_n find_v acceptance_n with_o his_o earthly_a father_n without_o any_o mediator_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o himself_o love_v we_o john_n 16.27_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o who_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a hold_n of_o we_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.38.39_o the_o four_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v a_o lovely_a ladder_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o live_a ladder_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o its_o sincere_a climber_n not_o only_o a_o love_a ladder_n cleave_v close_o to_o those_o that_o climb_v it_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o lively_a ladder_n both_o rear_v up_o itself_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_a elect_n from_o earth_n yea_o from_z hell_n to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o lovely_a ladder_n and_o its_o loveliness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o its_o nature_n 2._o in_o its_o posture_n first_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v excellent_a from_o its_o four_o constitute_a cause_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v efficient_a be_v god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o city_n with_o foundation_n god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o hebr._n 11.10_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o most_o curious_a artist_n or_o artificer_n and_o sure_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v with_o his_o skilful_a hand_n must_v needs_o be_v superlative_o lovely_a the_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.34_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a help_n christ_n be_v bear_v indeed_o or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o he_o be_v he_o wen_n by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o heaven_n that_o stone_n and_o this_o ladder_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n upon_o who_o or_o which_o god_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o workmanship_n that_o which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n must_v needs_o be_v well_o make_v and_o so_o become_v exceed_o lovely_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v excellent_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a ladder_n and_o a_o celestial_a ladder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a matter_n so_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v form_n exceed_o comely_a yea_o so_o comely_a it_o do_v delight_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o it_o when_o this_o ladder_n call_v they_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o climb_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ugly_a or_o uncomely_a knot_n in_o it_o from_o the_o very_a top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n and_o the_o knotless_a ladder_n altogether_o without_o the_o bur-knot_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o when_o the_o spouse_n view_v this_o ladder_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n cant._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o she_o see_v it_o comely_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o conclude_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o only_a all_o asunder_o but_o also_o all_o together_o lovely_a totus_fw-la totus_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la whole_o and_o every_o whit_n thereof_o amiable_a it_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a v._o 10._o which_v two_o colour_n be_v come_o compound_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o laudable_a lively_a and_o lovely_a 4._o the_o end_n of_o its_o erection_n make_v it_o still_o more_o commendable_a and_o comely_a this_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n to_o consider_v of_o second_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o ladder_n together_o with_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o so_o discern_o to_o admiration_n as_o it_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o when_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o and_o stand_v upright_o with_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o something_o that_o be_v solid_a at_o the_o top_n to_o support_v it_o this_o ladder_n in_o jacob_n vision_n lie_v not_o along_o as_o jacob_n then_o do_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o though_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o stand_v on_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o lean_v there_o
death_n he_o seem_v to_o run_v to_o it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o shun_v the_o shelf_n shall_v â—ow_o most_o likely_a be_v split_v upon_o this_o rock_n laban_n as_o a_o lion_n have_v some_o shamefac'dness_n in_o he_o say_v a_o rabbi_n but_o esau_n as_o a_o bear_n have_v none_o at_o all_o jacob_n therefore_o pray_v send_v messenger_n send_v present_n and_o submit_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o pacify_v this_o chafe_a bear_n rob_v of_o his_o two_o whelp_n to_o wit_n the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o beast_n will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v by_o he_o with_o any_o lawful_a condescension_n for_o i_o fear_v jacob_n fear_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a and_o involuntary_a violent_a fear_n such_o as_o wise_a man_n be_v natural_o subject_a unto_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o dreadful_a crack_n of_o thunder_n or_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o some_o unexpected_a strange_a and_o horrible_a casualty_n out_o of_o which_o they_o again_o recover_v themselves_o whereas_o fool_n as_o the_o stoic_a epictetus_n observe_v do_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o fear_n still_o sometime_o to_o a_o distraction_n but_o jacob_n fear_n be_v a_o judicious_a and_o settle_a fear_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o careful_a and_o threefold_a preparation_n 1._o for_o war._n 2._o for_o prayer_n 3._o for_o present_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v well_o place_v his_o prudence_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o argument_n he_o push_v on_o his_o petition_n with_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o place_v his_o particular_a petition_n not_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a covenant_n v._o 9_o where_o he_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n remind_v he_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o plead_v and_o put_v in_o for_o his_o own_o part_n thereof_o as_o his_o seed_n say_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n thou_o have_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o my_o grandfather_n and_o with_o my_o father_n oh_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o i_o both_o their_o and_o thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a so_o deliver_v i_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n if_o not_o my_o congregation_n psal_n 74.19_o 20._o jacob_n herein_o do_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_a god_n call_v he_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o his_o father_n family_n their_o domestic_a deity_n or_o daemon_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o pathetical_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a god_n too_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a command_n as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a covenant_n say_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v for_o 9_o wherein_o he_o argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o service_n in_o syria_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n neither_o by_o any_o rashness_n of_o my_o own_o sentiment_n nor_o by_o the_o fond_a advice_n of_o any_o of_o my_o relation_n either_o of_o my_o wife_n or_o of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o no_o rogue_n nor_o runagate_n 1_o sam._n 25.10_o that_o have_v break_v away_o from_o my_o master_n as_o some_o evil_a servant_n do_v before_o their_o time_n be_v out_o i_o have_v not_o be_v say_v he_o like_o a_o damned_a or_o stop_v river_n that_o break_v its_o bank_n or_o as_o some_o unruly_a cattle_n that_o break_v both_o their_o band_n and_o their_o bound_n no_o i_o stay_v out_o my_o full_a time_n of_o my_o hard_a service_n and_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n until_o i_o have_v thy_o call_n gen._n 31.3_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o precipitancy_n but_o thy_o precept_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o great_a peril_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equal_a and_o righteous_a challenge_n i_o make_v to_o claim_v relief_n from_o thou_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a promise_n as_o the_o second_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a precept_n urge_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o 9_o and_o 12._o so_o jacob_n interpret_v that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen_n 31.3_o which_o indeed_o have_v in_o it_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v promise_n must_v be_v pray_v over_o god_n love_v to_o be_v sue_v upon_o his_o own_o bond_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o and_o importune_v in_o his_o own_o word_n prayer_n be_v our_o put_a god_n promise_v into_o suit_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise-bond_n as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v they_o so_o god_n mercy_n always_o call_v for_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a reciprocation_n between_o they_o two_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o lay_v claim_n and_o make_v challenge_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n unto_o all_o that_o aid_n and_o assistance_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o plunge_v into_o peril_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v such_o precious_a spice_n that_o twice_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o roll_v it_o as_o sugar_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n god_n speak_v it_o once_o he_o hear_v it_o twice_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 62.11_o by_o a_o after-deliberate-reiterated_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n upon_o it_o he_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o he_o milk_v out_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v he_o wring_v out_o as_o the_o hungry_a child_n do_v its_o mother_n breast_n suck_v so_o long_o as_o a_o drop_n will_v come_v and_o suck_v still_o till_o more_o come_v so_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n here_o both_o press_v and_o express_v god_n promise_n squeeze_v out_o more_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o patriarch_n improve_v this_o promise_n veeheieh_n gnimmak_n &_o ero_fw-la tecum_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen._n 31.3_o wring_v it_o and_o squeeze_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o word_n veettibah_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o then_o again_o 2._o these_o word_n hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a v._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v evil_a to_o god_n and_o jacob_n here_o argue_v himself_o into_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v he_o good_a mark_v well_o how_o kind_o do_v a_o promise_n ripen_v grow_v both_o great_a and_o mellow_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n which_o stretch_v and_o strain_v it_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o happy_a advantage_n can_v we_o but_o believe_o pray_v over_o god_n promise_n such_o prayer_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o king_n 8.59_o and_o he_o can_v as_o little_o deny_v they_o as_o deny_v his_o own_o deity_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a and_o sweet-smelling_a spice_n especial_o when_o well_o pound_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a time_n with_o they_o when_o christ_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n stay_v they_o with_o the_o silver_n flagon_n of_o his_o wine-cellar_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o golden_a apple_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o precious_a promise_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o then_o be_v christ_n left_a hand_n under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v they_o v._o 6._o and_o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o stay_v and_o establish_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o love_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o satisfy_v with_o such_o transport_v joy_n that_o they_o can_v now_o be_v content_a to_o want_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o want_v and_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a time_n and_o his_o leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v hereby_o adjure_v themselves_o and_o they_o now_o adjure_v other_o not_o to_o dare_v the_o awaken_n
of_o their_o belove_a before_o he_o please_v v._o 7._o our_o dear_a redeemer_n must_v time_n all_o our_o promise_a mercy_n fur_v we_o his_o promise_n be_v seal_v but_o they_o be_v not_o date_v as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o post-date_n threaten_n so_o to_o ante-date_n promise_v oh_o that_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o profane_a esau_n as_o jacob_n be_v of_o his_o who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o precious_a promise_n in_o all_o count_v those_o at_o bethel_n with_o this_o in_o syria_n gen._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o have_v four_o promise_n of_o comfort_n to_o praeponderate_v his_o four_o dolour_n of_o discomfort_n as_o before_o his_o salve_n be_v full_a as_o many_o as_o his_o sore_n and_o all_o most_o sovereign_a to_o effect_v the_o several_a cure_n long_o these_o four_o promise_n be_v all_o and_o much_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v by_o god_n himself_n the_o promiser_n beside_o that_o shoâ—t_o promise_v gen._n 31.3_o back_a with_o a_o bless_a reinforcement_n of_o the_o former_a v._o 13._o now_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n here_o in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o god_n bind_v up_o all_o these_o long_a and_o large_a as_o well_o as_o many_o promise_v into_o one_o small_a bundle_n and_o contract_v they_o all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n veetibah_n gnimak_n i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a gen._n 32.12_o this_o be_v all_o he_o remind_v god_n of_o and_o importune_v he_o with_o import_v lord_n thou_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n thy_o veracity_n be_v my_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n therefore_o fulfil_v with_o thy_o hand_n what_o thy_o mouth_n have_v speak_v 1_o king_n 8.24_o sure_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o now_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v with_o jacob_n here_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch_n 12._o v._n 4._o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o gen._n 28.15_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o general_n to_o and_o by_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o jacob._n the_o same_o promise_n give_v here_o to_o jacob_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.5_o be_v alike_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.5_o &_o non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la as_o augustine_n phrase_n be_v he_o do_v never_o leave_v we_o before_o we_o first_o forsake_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o mercy_n while_o we_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o duty_n and_o give_v our_o due_a and_o daily_a appearance_n in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heavenly_a exchange_n whereto_o we_o must_v resort_v for_o carry_v on_o our_o commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o heaven_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o indignity_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n v._o 10._o katanti_fw-la minor_a sum_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a little_a low_a creature_n so_o i_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o my_o creator_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v mark_v the_o differ_a method_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o man_n and_o of_o those_o with_o god_n when_o he_o expostulate_v with_o laban_n he_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o his_o innocency_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n against_o he_o gen._n 31._o from_o v._o 38._o to_o 41._o but_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o use_v any_o such_o high_a self-justifying_a self-exalting_a expostulation_n but_o ingenuous_o confess_v his_o own_o indigency_n and_o indignity_n of_o any_o bitter_a thing_n than_o these_o evil_n that_o threaten_v he_o he_o set_v a_o very_a low_a value_n and_o estimation_n upon_o himself_o abase_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v a_o right_n godly_a and_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n thus_o say_v abraham_n his_o grandfather_n lord_n i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o gnapher_n ve-ephar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cinis_fw-la thus_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o yea_o he_o plain_o be_v beast_n himself_o psal_n 73.22_o thus_o agur_n also_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o thus_o peter_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n a_o sinner_n or_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o thus_o the_o prodigal_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15.19_o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o if_o david_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o before_o saul_n as_o to_o call_v himself_o a_o flea_n and_o a_o dead_a dog_n 1_o sam._n 24.14_o &_o 26.20_o and_o how_o do_v mephibosheth_n abase_v himself_o before_o david_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o exouthenize_v annihilate_v and_o make_v ourselves_o of_o no_o reputation_n as_o christ_n do_v himself_o for_o we_o phil_n 2.7_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o non_fw-fr vulnera_fw-la sed_fw-la munera_fw-la ostendit_fw-la seem_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o his_o want_n but_o his_o worth_n in_o his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o the_o ready_a way_n unto_o the_o lofty_a advancement_n with_o god_n be_v the_o lowly_a abasement_n and_o dejection_n of_o ourselves_o before_o he_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v as_o jacob_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o great_a temporal_a mercy_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o for_o our_o all._n it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o luther_n valdè_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la he_o deep_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o best_a be_v but_o poor_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n assure_o such_o soul_n have_v the_o humble_a heart_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o they_o have_v the_o most_o light_a to_o discover_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o vacuity_n and_o nothingness_n the_o holy_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o shecinah_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o wing_n as_o with_o a_o double_a scarf_n or_o veil_n isa_n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o solemn_a and_o serious_a celebration_n of_o god_n former_a goodness_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o as_o one_o mindful_a of_o forego_v mercy_n he_o say_v with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n in_o which_o word_n paupertatem_fw-la baculinam_fw-la commemorate_fw-la he_o forget_v not_o his_o former_a meanness_n though_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a greatness_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o noble_a captain_n iphicrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o how_o small_a to_o how_o great_a a_o estate_n be_o i_o raise_v i_o come_v over_o this_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v behold_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n gilead_n where_o he_o last_o be_v gen._n 31.47_o like_o a_o poor_a wayfaring_a footman_n carry_v all_o my_o wealth_n with_o i_o yet_o now_o i_o be_o even_a overload_v with_o these_o burden_n of_o mercy_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v all_o be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n my_o brother_n thus_o jacob_n use_v a_o comely_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n of_o his_o former_a and_o present_a condition_n compare_v his_o forego_n poverty_n with_o his_o present_a plenty_n wherein_o he_o plain_o proclaim_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n reward_v he_o to_o who_o bounty_n alone_o he_o ascribe_v this_o happy_a change_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o thus_o argue_v lord_n thou_o have_v do_v i_o good_a hitherto_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n gen._n 28.15_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thy_o blessing_n i_o have_v have_v upon_o my_o labour_n all_o along_o whereby_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o these_o great_a riches_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v i_o have_v not_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o that_o good_a word_n in_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n understand_v it_o not_o large_o but_o strict_o as_o confine_v i_o
with_o a_o witness_n do_v deserve_v no_o better_a deal_n than_o what_o shalman_n or_o shalmanezer_n king_n of_o assyria_n do_v to_o betharbel_v which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o ensnare_a idol_n as_o baal_n or_o bel_n be_v to_o israel_n murder_v not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n hos_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 13.16_o yet_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n god_n care_n against_o this_o inhumanity_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a yea_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n therefore_o god_n give_v out_o his_o command_n against_o kill_v the_o dam_n together_o with_o her_o young_a one_o deut._n 22.6_o 7._o and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o ewe_n and_o the_o lamb_n both_o in_o one_o day_n levit._n 22.28_o how_o much_o be_v god_n concern_v against_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n show_v to_o those_o contemptible_a creature_n and_o such_o adding_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a zech._n 1.15_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o these_o inferior_a bird_n and_o beast_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yea_o he_o do_v so_o without_o doubt_n jon._n 4.11_o he_o hear_v the_o very_a raven_n that_o cry_v to_o he_o only_o by_o implication_n psal_n 147.9_o how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o choose_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v those_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o bloodhound_n a_o commission_n to_o worry_v his_o flock_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o this_o excuse_v not_o the_o barbarity_n and_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o his_o executioner_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o master_n skullion-work_n in_o brightning_n his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v then_o shall_v they_o themselves_o be_v sure_o and_o suitable_o plague_v and_o punish_v psal_n 137.8_o 9_o rev._n 16.6_o and_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a point_n here_o to_o be_v far_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n observe_v the_o first_o be_v though_o jacob_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v strange_o affright_v himself_o with_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o brother_n bloody_a design_n against_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-torturer_n and_o tormentor_n with_o his_o own_o slavish_a fear_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n and_o interim_n jacob_n good_a god_n be_v both_o think_v and_o act_v far_o otherwise_o and_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o bowing_z and_o bend_v esau_n heart_n to_o clemency_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v one_o hostile_a action_n either_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o which_o in_o due_a time_n jacob_n find_v to_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n whereby_o his_o gross_a mistake_n be_v most_o gracious_o correct_v thus_o also_o god_n deal_v oft_o with_o his_o people_n he_o let_v they_o sometime_o meditate_v terror_n to_o themselves_o isa_n 33.18_o and_o to_o fear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o and_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o splendid_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o event_n which_o to_o correct_v our_o error_n and_o terror_n oft_o fall_v out_o far_o better_a than_o our_o own_o fond_a fear_n oh_o how_o oft_o do_v our_o gracious_a god_n outbid_v our_o own_o timorous_a thought_n be_v far_o better_a to_o we_o than_o both_o our_o fear_n and_o our_o desert_n and_o the_o sundry_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v do_v not_o befall_v we_o will_v we_o but_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o no_o less_o than_o a_o sacred_a truth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o troublous_a time_n what_o jacob_n do_v in_o his_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o upon_o his_o heart-confounding_a consternation_n and_o deep_a perturbation_n at_o his_o present_a peril_n he_o retreat_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a promise_n look_v up_o above_o himself_o above_o man_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o to_o his_o anchor_n of_o hope_n so_o draw_v he_o forth_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o faith_n above_o his_o fear_n say_v v._o 12._o hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n thou_o say_v lord_n in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o be_v before_o note_n with_o this_o pathetical_a clause_n he_o emphatical_o close_v up_o his_o most_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n here_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o at_o a_o sad_a loss_n by_o too_o much_o pore_v downward_o at_o the_o creature_n he_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o happy_a rebound_v and_o bounce_v up_o again_o to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v true_o call_v a_o faithful_a one_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o run_v back_o to_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n yea_o run_v not_o only_o to_o but_o into_o that_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o there_o be_v he_o safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yet_o not_o without_o hard_a tugging_n strong_a strive_n and_o wearisome_a wrestle_n do_v his_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n from_o his_o fear_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o lord_n thou_o have_v say_v return_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a now_o he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v firm_a fast_a and_o full_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n repeat_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o some_o enlargement_n benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la i_o will_v assure_o and_o abundant_o do_v thou_o good_a double_v thou_o word_n of_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v a_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o cogent_a argument_n or_o enforce_a reason_n than_o the_o former_a for_o here_o jacob_n do_v not_o simple_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o before_o but_o this_o he_o do_v now_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v god_n by_o his_o truth_n effectual_o to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o that_o can_v not_o belie_v thy_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o heb._n 6.17_o i_o again_o do_v provoke_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o promise_n and_o bound_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o bond_n i_o omit_v what_o i_o say_v before_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v esau_n to_o cut_v off_o i_o and_o all_o my_o company_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o promise_n of_o multiply_v my_o seed_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o thy_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o veracity_n be_v all_o at_o stake_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n thou_o also_o will_v lose_v thy_o glory_n thus_o this_o holy_a man_n as_o it_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n god_n have_v say_v and_o do_v much_o for_o he_o he_o must_v say_v and_o do_v yet_o more_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v entreat_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o his_o former_a mercy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o jacob_n sake_n now_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o for_o god_n own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n thus_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n entreat_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o far_o the_o wicked_a device_n of_o our_o execrable_a esau_n be_v not_o only_o lest_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 140.8_o and_o behave_v themselves_o strange_o deut._n 32.27_o but_o especial_o lest_o the_o bank_n of_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v soon_o hear_v of_o israel_n ruin_n and_o blaspheme_n thou_o for_o it_o make_v some_o mad-merry_a comedy_n out_o of_o our_o sad_a doleful_a tragedy_n exod._n 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14.13_o 16._o and_o lest_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n be_v deride_v among_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 7.9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o moses_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o jacob_n here_o lest_o god_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o most_o candid_a ingenuity_n to_o study_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o desire_v far_o more_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v than_o ourselves_o gratify_v drown_v all_o self-respect_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n can_v never_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o creature_n his_o gain_n can_v be_v man_n loss_n god_n offer_v moses_n private_a preferment_n even_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o
of_o argument_n will_v not_o do_v he_o fling_v from_o she_o by_o force_n be_v strong_a than_o she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a temptation_n so_o it_o be_v as_o violent_o and_o valiant_o withstand_v and_o vanquish_v dalilah_n weary_v samson_n by_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o her_o impudent_a importunity_n from_o day_n to_o day_n judg._n 16.16_o but_o so_o can_v not_o this_o wanton_a wise_a weary_a this_o chaste_a joseph_n though_o she_o importune_v he_o jom_o jom_o day_n by_o day_n though_o the_o iron_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v barzil_n boah_n naphsho_n signify_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o yet_o sin_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v fraught_v with_o god_n fear_n this_o be_v his_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o that_o luscious_a poison_n he_o have_v set_v god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o david_n psal_n 16.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o the_o importunate_a impudence_n of_o his_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a mistress_n who_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n nor_o respite_n but_o do_v continual_o solicit_v he_o to_o this_o sin_n without_o any_o intermission_n yet_o as_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o tempter_n so_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o the_o tempt_v as_o rom._n 5.20_o satan_n in_o this_o tempt_v woman_n knock_v often_o at_o his_o door_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o answer_n or_o open_v the_o devil_n oft_o strike_v fire_n but_o it_o do_v always_o fall_v upon_o wet_a tinder_n neither_o will_n satan_n be_v say_v with_o a_o little_a nor_o sit_v down_o sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o a_o small_a or_o light_a repulse_n there_o must_v be_v a_o peremptory_a denial_n give_v he_o in_o our_o resisting_n of_o he_o and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 4.5_o 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o though_o this_o denial_n be_v do_v often_o yet_o the_o devil_n depart_v only_o for_o a_o season_n luk._n 4.13_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n the_o master-f_o quia_fw-la muscarum_fw-la adinstar_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la abiguntur_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la premunt_fw-la because_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n of_o fly_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v off_o the_o more_o do_v press_v on_o he_o soon_o return_v to_o that_o bait_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v beat_v he_o will_v be_v egg_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n here_o who_o at_o last_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v catch_v in_o a_o trap_n gen._n 39.10_o 11_o 12_o where_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o that_o wanton_a woman_n unparalleled_a impudence_n who_o when_o she_o see_v her_o daily_a solicitation_n disappoint_v will_v not_o still_o acquiesce_v because_o her_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o work_v he_o to_o this_o wickedness_n which_o though_o joseph_n most_o prudent_o and_o pious_o decline_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a by_o his_o not_o be_v with_o she_o at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o choice_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o exod._n 23.7_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.18_o she_o have_v happy_o or_o rather_o unhappy_o happen_v at_o last_o to_o she_o and_o that_o as_o josephus_n say_v according_a to_o her_o own_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a contrivance_n be_v thus_o a_o festival_n day_n fall_v out_o then_o that_o call_v potiphar_n and_o his_o family_n abroad_o to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n his_o wife_n feign_v hor_o self_n sick_a as_o amnon_n do_v after_o upon_o the_o like_a design_n 2_o sam._n 13.3_o 5._o so_o beg_v her_o excuse_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o family_n whereof_o joseph_n be_v one_o who_o do_v his_o business_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o high-steward_n in_o private_a look_v up_o his_o bill_n of_o account_n say_v the_o chaldee_n this_o privacy_n give_v that_o wanton_a woman_n a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o tempt_v he_o neither_o think_v nor_o fear_v evil_a but_o faithful_o mind_v his_o master_n concern_v hereupon_o she_o assault_v he_o with_o her_o hand_n first_o say_v again_o with_o her_o foul_a mouth_n that_o filthy_a bewitch_a song_n come_v lie_n with_o i_o then_o he_o refuse_v she_o hold_v he_o by_o his_o garment_n endeavour_v to_o hale_v he_o to_o her_o bed_n by_o force_n the_o six_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v her_o violent_a detention_n of_o he_o or_o hold_v he_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o hale_v he_o to_o that_o wicked_a work_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o second_o mean_n of_o a_o violent_a and_o valiant_a break_n from_o she_o thus_o mingle_v undoubted_o some_o threaten_n with_o her_o allurement_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o gratify_v her_o lustful_a desire_n that_o she_o will_v accuse_v he_o to_o his_o master_n for_o his_o essay_v to_o ravish_v she_o such_o trick_n do_v adulteress_n design_v for_o their_o own_o vindication_n and_o for_o the_o innocent_n circumvention_n behold_v here_o the_o sublimest_n subtlety_n outrage_n and_o impudence_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o bring_v woe_n to_o this_o man_n joseph_n who_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n by_o this_o wanton_a woman_n wily_a wit_n and_o wicked_a will_n that_o he_o must_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v one_a as_o to_o the_o woman_n his_o mistress_n no_o mean_a person_n but_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n that_o do_v thus_o solicit_v he_o to_o amorous_a embracement_n press_v upon_o he_o with_o argument_n that_o he_o may_v esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o felicity_n to_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v by_o such_o a_o lady_n that_o she_o his_o mistress_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a affection_n for_o he_o but_o her_o servant_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v obsequious_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v his_o madam_n or_o rather_o madam_n in_o the_o family_n account_v it_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v but_o such_o her_o humility_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o such_o sweet_a pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v not_o contradict_v she_o first_o motion_n but_o if_o then_o he_o have_v some_o mistrust_n of_o his_o mistriss_n reality_n suspect_v she_o do_v it_o only_o to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o and_o only_o to_o try_v he_o by_o this_o he_o may_v know_v her_o love_n to_o he_o be_v last_v that_o she_o have_v feign_v herself_o sick_a prefer_v his_o private_a society_n before_o a_o public_a triumph_n where_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n use_v to_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o her_o hand_n he_o and_o she_o alone_o in_o the_o house_n private_a enough_o for_o present_a pleasure_n that_o if_o he_o still_o prefer_v his_o own_o obstinate_a humour_n before_o that_o and_o before_o her_o favour_n and_o preferment_n she_o will_v assure_o accuse_v he_o to_o potiphar_n with_o who_o though_o his_o word_n may_v have_v more_o truth_n yet_o her_o word_n will_v have_v more_o force_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o this_o what_o a_o unruly_a thing_n be_v lawless_a lust_n which_o break_v through_o the_o bond_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o modesty_n transport_v this_o woman_n who_o by_o her_o sex_n shall_v have_v be_v shamefaced_a and_o by_o her_o place_n as_o mistress_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o house_n grave_a and_o exemplary_a into_o a_o most_o horrid_a impudence_n and_o outrage_n in_o offer_v to_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o a_o man_n upon_o her_o man_n or_o servant_n even_o upon_o the_o youngman_n joseph_n who_o she_o now_o hold_v fast_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o he_o will_v be_v pervert_v to_o perpetrate_v she_o purpose_v as_o well_o as_o propose_v project_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o he_o yea_o such_o a_o furor_fw-la uterinus_fw-la or_o immoderate_a appetite_n of_o venery_n have_v so_o fire_v up_o her_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o as_o josephus_n relate_v she_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o gratify_v her_o desire_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o youngman_n joseph_n about_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o wherein_o lust_n most_o rage_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n now_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o possibility_n to_o extricate_v himself_o he_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o then_o as_o his_o brother_n reuben_n have_v do_v about_o he_o gen._n 37.30_o en_fw-fr quid_fw-la agam_fw-la oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1._o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o my_o mistriss_n lawless_a lust_n whereby_o i_o may_v satisfy_v my_o own_o also_o no_o this_o be_v to_o become_v a_o impious_a impure_a ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a adulterer_n 2._o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o she_o no_o that_o i_o can_v do_v neither_o for_o i_o be_o hold_v fast_o by_o her_o hand_n upon_o my_o garment_n 3._o shall_v i_o leave_v my_o garment_n in_o her_o
portion_n gen._n 48.5.22_o num._n 1.10_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o thus_o christian_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o god_n hebr._n 12.23_o have_v special_a prerogative_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n have_v deut._n 21.17_o even_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o as_o joseph_n wear_v a_o particoloured_a coat_n so_o christian_n be_v clothe_v with_o variety_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 2_o per._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a of_o his_o earthly_a father_n gen._n 37.3_o so_o be_v christian_n of_o their_o heavenly_a 4._o they_o be_v envy_v by_o false_a brethren_n nickname_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n as_o joseph_n be_v 5._o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n or_o vail_n cant._n 5.7_o and_o if_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n become_v their_o mistress_n it_o will_v make_v they_o naked_a exod._n 32.25_o 6._o their_o bow_n also_o abide_v in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 7._o they_o be_v first_o humble_v then_o exalt_v 8._o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a honour_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o 9_o they_o likewise_o feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o 10._o their_o bone_n also_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n in_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n viz._n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n hebr._n 11.35_o prov._n 14.32_o chap._n xv._o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n intermingle_v unto_o both_o their_o death_n have_v handle_v the_o history_n of_o jacob_n six_o cross_n to_o wit_n the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o jewel_n joseph_n under_o which_o he_o long_o mourn_v even_o twenty_o three_o year_n gen._n 37.34_o but_o at_o last_o be_v comfort_v with_o that_o joyful_a news_n joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a gen._n 45.26_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o have_v send_v for_o we_o all_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o though_o these_o glad_a tiding_n at_o first_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o jacob_n for_o those_o man_n have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n when_o they_o can_v first_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o 35._o and_o therefore_o now_o be_v hardly_o believe_v his_o heart_n faint_v for_o his_o believe_v they_o not_o his_o fear_n prevail_v over_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o conflict_n put_v he_o into_o a_o swoon_a or_o faint_v fit_a yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 27._o his_o spirit_n revive_v septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_v stir_v up_o that_o lie_v bury_v under_o ash_n such_o assurance_n have_v deed_n above_o word_n his_o son_n stiff_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n their_o brother_n benjamin_n also_o attest_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v it_o by_o produce_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o change_n of_o raiment_n or_o rich_a robe_n joseph_n have_v give_v they_o benjamin_n show_v he_o the_o three_o hundred_o shekel_n and_o five_o costly_a suit_n bestow_v by_o his_o brother_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o they_o all_o set_v before_o he_o the_o ten_o he_o ass_n load_v with_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o she-ass_n carry_v corn_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o himself_o by_o the_o way_n and_o last_o the_o wagon_n and_o royal_a chariot_n relate_v withal_o all_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o undeniable_a demonstration_n then_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o heart_n after_o a_o sad_a recoil_v and_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o sudden_a consternation_n be_v cheer_v up_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o gen._n 47.19_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o hereupon_o as_o strange_o transport_v he_o cry_v it_o be_v enough_o leap_v levalto_n as_o it_o be_v he_o rejoice_v more_o for_o his_o son_n joseph_n life_n than_o for_o his_o lordship_n ☞_o thus_o jacob_n twenty_o three_o year_n sorrow_n and_o that_o for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o suspect_v not_o real_a for_o all_o this_o time_n joseph_n be_v alive_a ever_o and_o anon_o in_o great_a favour_n while_o his_o father_n sorrow_v for_o he_o as_o if_o dead_a god_n gracious_o convert_v into_o great_a joy_n he_o than_o be_v no_o stoic_a as_o one_o without_o passion_n his_o belief_n raise_v he_o up_o as_o his_o unbelief_n cast_v he_o down_o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o we_o childish_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o our_o oft_o conceit_a and_o groundless_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o render_v it_o restless_a but_o faith_n work_v hope_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 15.13_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o contentful_a complacency_n and_o acquiescency_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o well_o digest_v this_o fear_n but_o another_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n jacob_n seven_o cross_n to_o make_v up_o his_o calamity_n into_o the_o perfect_a sabbatical_a number_n of_o seven_o his_o fear_n to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n though_o it_o be_v to_o see_v his_o jewel_n joseph_n there_o and_o his_o own_o late_a resolve_n so_o to_o do_v this_o grand_a doubt_n lie_v first_o about_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o peregrination_n or_o journey_n to_o egypt_n when_o this_o be_v remove_v he_o trust_v god_n for_o his_o welcome_n thither_o and_o welfare_n there_o such_o fear_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o his_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o it_o god_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n as_o to_o his_o prospect_n of_o present_a providence_n in_o humane_a matter_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v now_o force_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o that_o famine_n which_o god_n have_v call_v for_o psal_n 105.16_o so_o his_o call_n from_o that_o place_n seem_v clear_a to_o he_o 2._o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n no_o where_o but_o in_o egypt_n hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n why_o gaze_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o at_o your_o wit_n end_n we_o must_v have_v corn_n from_o thence_o or_o we_o can_v live_v we_o must_v certain_o die_v gen._n 42.1.2_o therefore_o his_o call_n to_o that_o place_n seem_v clear_a also_o 3._o he_o have_v likewise_o the_o royal_a invitation_n of_o pharaoh_n thither_o and_o all_o accommodation_n for_o ease_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o subsistency_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o journey_n 4._o he_o have_v as_o joyful_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a a_o errand_n as_o ever_o mortal_a man_n have_v to_o see_v his_o own_o best-beloved_a joseph_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v for_o twenty_o three_o year_n but_o think_v very_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o some_o brute_n beast_n that_o have_v devour_v he_o 5._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n be_v his_o jewel_n joseph_n who_o have_v send_v for_o he_o also_o by_o royal_a authority_n and_o send_v both_o such_o wagon_n and_o such_o provision_n not_o only_o of_o common_a but_o of_o precious_a thing_n as_o make_v he_o his_o son_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n all_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o take_v this_o tedious_a journey_n remark_n first_o the_o common_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o humane_a affair_n be_v that_o parent_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o child_n not_o child_n for_o parent_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o here_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n the_o son_n be_v the_o storer_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o starve_a god_n way_n be_v not_o as_o man_n have_v man_n be_v god_n counsellor_n he_o will_v have_v counsel_v thus_o see_v canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n offspring_n let_v jacob_n lie_v up_o provision_n in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o let_v joseph_n be_v famish_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o force_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n no_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o jacob_n the_o father_n must_v be_v starve_v in_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o joseph_n the_o son_n must_v be_v the_o storer_n in_o egypt_n that_o curse_a country_n of_o cham_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 105.23_o 27._o and_o 78.51_o and_o though_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o my_o express_a promise_n yet_o jacob_n must_v leave_v his_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o as_o now_o a_o possessor_n of_o my_o promise_n so_o oft_o renew_v and_o must_v go_v down_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n there_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a pilgrim_n
their_o situation_n as_o gen._n 49.13_o jacob_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o appoint_v every_o tribe_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v thus_o god_n who_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o give_v jacob_n a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o know_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o devil_n or_o angel_n without_o it_o how_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o their_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o dark_a night_n do_v this_o dim-sighted_n and_o die_a patriarch_n see_v through_o and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o until_o shilo_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v jacob_n bestow_v his_o last_o and_o best_a patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o his_o three_o son_n have_v 1._o their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o their_o room_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o their_o share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v mention_v in_o revel_n 7._o equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v by_o jacob_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v as_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n in_o all_o after_o age_n omit_v all_o the_o particular_a benediction_n of_o every_o tribe_n because_o moses_n mention_n they_o again_o deut._n 33._o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o single_a sentence_n insert_v in_o dan_n blessing_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n 49.18_o which_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a ejaculation_n of_o this_o die_a patriarch_n without_o any_o connexion_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n or_o logical_a order_n jacob_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n make_v a_o strange_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o benediction_n to_o invocation_n his_o word_n here_o be_v hebrew_n but_o three_o lishugnathekah_n kivethi_fw-la jehovah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n suavity_n and_o fullness_n be_v true_o call_v a_o golden_a sentence_n why_o this_o sudden_a exclamation_n be_v insert_v among_o his_o many_o benediction_n without_o any_o coherence_n either_o with_o the_o antecedent_n or_o with_o the_o consequent_a various_a author_n have_v render_v various_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o this_o prophetic_a patriarch_n foresee_v antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v he_o make_v here_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n how_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o modern_a author_n who_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o holy_a sigh_n a_o heavenly_a groan_n to_o god_n feel_v himself_o faint_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o speak_v in_o his_o death-bed-sickness_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o this_o wish_n be_v suitable_a to_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o and_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v say_v other_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o will_v after_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o their_o infection_n with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.30_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v dan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o seal_v revel_v 7._o hereupon_o he_o dart_v up_o this_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o samson_n of_o that_o tribe_n their_o saviour_n especial_o at_o christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n correspond_v with_o this_o antitype_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o patriarch_n may_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o son_n dan_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o expect_v jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n o_o dan_o for_o this_o tribe_n in_o general_n and_o samson_n in_o particular_a be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o 18.1_o 30_o 31._o and_o 16.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o ejaculation_n may_v well_o enough_o cohere_v with_o jacob_n sudden_a and_o smother_v meditation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v issue_n though_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o in_o our_o read_n and_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o golden_a and_o great_a truth_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o as_o jacob_n do_v so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n wherein_o three_o grand_a considerable_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o action_n 1._o the_o object_n in_o jacob_n eye_n be_v salvation_n a_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n contain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o strict_a yet_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o desirable_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worth_n wait_v for_o it_o must_v be_v salvation_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o temporal_a and_o external_n exod._n 14.13_o 2_o chron._n 20.17_o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n this_o jacob_n may_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o onkelos_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v but_o temporal_a nor_o that_o of_o samson_n for_o that_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o it_o be_v redemption_n by_o shilo_n that_o my_o soul_n desire_v which_o lead_v to_o second_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a rom._n 1.16_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o by_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o as_o when_o god_n take_v a_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n with_o wrath_n and_o horror_n this_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o another_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o hand_n they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o object_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o jacob_n call_v it_o thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n alone_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n joâ—_n 2.9_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19_o 20._o and_o psal_n 25.5_o the_o god_n that_o give_v omnimodam_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o hebr._n jeshugnatha_n have_v one_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a import_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n he_o save_v we_o from_o ten_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o save_v we_o to_o day_n and_o will_v or_o at_o least_o can_v save_v we_o to_o morrow_n all_o kind_n of_o salvation_n external_n internal_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o king_n or_o from_o parliament_n or_o from_o navy_n or_o army_n the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a asunder_o no_o nor_o from_o all_o they_o
himself_o and_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o only_o can_v change_v the_o being_n of_o his_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n god_n magnify_v his_o mighty_a power_n by_o the_o first_o be_v for_o confirm_v moses_n faith_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o incredulity_n and_o to_o quicken_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o undertake_v israel_n redemption_n the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o show_v how_o moses_n shall_v be_v a_o helpful_a rod_n to_o israel_n but_o a_o hurtful_a serpent_n to_o egypt_n moses_n flee_v from_o it_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n he_o take_v the_o crocodile_n or_o dragon_n by_o the_o tail_n where_o his_o sting_n lay_v his_o faith_n overcome_v his_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n work_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o tail-temptation_n only_o be_v our_o exercise_n and_o it_o show_v also_o israel_n have_v be_v happy_a under_o joseph_n rod_n of_o government_n and_o that_o rod_n be_v become_v a_o serpent_n under_o egypt_n persecution_n but_o that_o serpent_n shall_v become_v a_o rod_n again_o under_o moses_n government_n to_o change_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o substance_n require_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v moses_n hand_n make_v leprous_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o where_o the_o same_o act_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n make_v his_o hand_n both_o leprous_a and_o cleanse_v oh_o how_o easy_o can_v our_o lord_n the_o centurion_n of_o disease_n make_v they_o both_o come_v and_o go_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o small_a mean_n can_v effect_v great_a matter_n moses_n a_o mean_a exile_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o glorious_a deliverance_n yet_o must_v he_o be_v humble_v because_o his_o hand_n that_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n be_v but_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o none_o can_v cure_v but_o god_n himself_o it_o show_v likewise_o how_o that_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n lurk_v and_o lodge_v in_o man_n bosom_n there_o moses_n find_v leprosy_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v it_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n who_o only_o can_v say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a matth._n 8.2_o 3._o see_v levit._n 14.44_o etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n make_v he_o able_a to_o work_v those_o two_o miracle_n which_o no_o prophet_n after_o he_o nor_o patriarch_n before_o he_o till_o the_o messiah_n come_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o divine_a condescension_n in_o answer_v all_o his_o four_o doubt_n and_o vouchsafe_v he_o these_o two_o sign_n for_o the_o three_o mention_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v not_o now_o act_v till_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n into_o blood_n yet_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o request_v god_n to_o make_v as_o some_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o man_n his_o messenger_n do_v incense_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o moses_n desire_n in_o grant_v aaron_n his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 20._o now_o moses_n thus_o full_o satisfy_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n v._o 20._o which_o signify_v our_o experience_n of_o divine_a deliverance_n former_o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n work_v those_o miracle_n aforesaid_a over_o again_o in_o their_o sight_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o now_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o they_o worship_v god_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o moses_n and_o aaron_n make_v now_o many_o unsuccessful_a application_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o israel_n freedom_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o reproachful_a taunt_n from_o the_o harden_a tyrant_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v second_v by_o bloody_a blow_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o embassage_n tie_v up_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o note_n the_o first_o miracle_n moses_n wrought_v in_o pharaoh_n presence_n be_v that_o general_a sign_n whereby_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o his_o commission_n for_o israel_n dismission_n be_v from_o the_o great_a jehovah_n it_o be_v say_v if_o pharaoh_n say_v show_v a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o for_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o moses_n show_v not_o this_o sign_n till_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o luciferian_a pride_n first_o call_v for_o it_o those_o two_o text_n imply_v no_o less_o say_v to_o they_o show_v i_o some_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o you_o as_o two_o saucy_a arrogant_a fellow_n that_o come_v in_o your_o own_o name_n to_o affront_v my_o royal_a right_n and_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o according_o hereupon_o moses_n cast_v down_o his_o rod_n before_o he_o and_o it_o become_v a_o crocodile_n a_o dragon_n as_o the_o word_n import_v betoken_v desolation_n and_o that_o his_o country_n if_o he_o disobey_v shall_v become_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n isa_n 13.22_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o sign_n be_v show_v once_o in_o horeb_n to_o clear_a moses_n divine_a call_n first_o to_o himself_o exod._n 4.3_o 4._o again_o to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o now_o to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o moses_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a call_n as_o his_o credential_a letter_n from_o the_o great_a jehovah_n in_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o crocodile_n as_o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n tannin_n not_o nachash_n a_o common_a serpent_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v and_o to_o who_o greedy_a gape_a chap_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o so_o many_o hebrew_n infant_n into_o nilus_n where_o the_o crocodile_n converse_v yet_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o egyptian_a juggler_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o to_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n also_o exod._n 7.11_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o collusion_n not_o real_o such_o but_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o rod_n seem_v serpent_n and_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o detect_v the_o cheat_n in_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o deed_n for_o moses_n rod_n swallow_v up_o the_o magician_n rods._n tertullian_n say_v that_o moses_n truth_n devour_v the_o magician_n lie_v etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n essential_a swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o these_o delusion_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o antichrist_n who_o church_n be_v call_v egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o yet_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v antichrist_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 4._o however_o this_o impostor_n of_o those_o gipsy_n juggler_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o which_o story_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n most_o impartial_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_a of_o his_o activity_n and_o ability_n in_o his_o instrument_n serve_v so_o far_o as_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n be_v heart_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o first_o remark_n of_o the_o miraculous_a plague_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n for_o confound_a pharaoh_n be_v god_n be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n eight_o time_n to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n thrice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o five_o time_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n though_o god_n command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o still_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v yet_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o by_o so_o command_v he_o he_o require_v his_o obedience_n and_o by_o so_o harden_v he_o he_o punish_v his_o disobedience_n namely_o with_o a_o judiciary_n penal_a hardness_n this_o heart-hardened_n tyrant_n ask_v moses_n who_o be_v jehovah_n i_o know_v he_o not_o this_o proud_a question_n exod._n 5.2_o have_v a_o long_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o the_o â—en_n follow_v plague_n when_o israel_n ask_v what_o be_v his_o name_n exod._n 3.13_o god_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o
as_o act._n 8.16_o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n god_n chain_v up_o his_o curse_n and_o make_v they_o as_o insignificant_a against_o his_o people_n as_o those_o of_o goliath_n against_o david_n who_o he_o curse_v by_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n overshoot_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n first_o call_n be_v far_o as_o follow_v first_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n come_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o numb_v 24.2_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v concredit_fw-la his_o word_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v all_o along_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o god_n give_v even_o to_o the_o rebellion_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n without_o save_v grace_n in_o impiis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o save_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o as_o a_o blindman_n may_v bear_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n though_o himself_o receive_v none_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o night-vision_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n interrogate_v he_o wherefore_o those_o ambassador_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n not_o because_o god_n know_v not_o their_o errand_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o that_o balaam_n himself_o by_o relate_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o balak_n to_o god_n may_v sin_v reason_n enough_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a design_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 2._o god_n flat_o prohibit_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o balak_n project_n or_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v his_o purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o double_a deal_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o first_o call_v to_o his_o curse_v work_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n that_o what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o prove_v very_o partial_a and_o impious_a therein_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o balaam_n have_v to_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o all-knowing_a one_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n but_o full_o relate_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n faithful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 13._o verse_n together_o for_o balak_n message_n to_o balaam_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o and_o forbid_v both_o add_v also_o a_o cogent_a reason_n because_o israel_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v curse_v by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o balaam_n herein_o so_o that_o he_o must_v neither_o go_v nor_o curse_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v ver_fw-la 12._o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a divine_a revelation_n balaam_n base_o balk_v his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o tell_v they_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n prohibition_n conceal_v the_o second_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o weighty_a reason_n which_o god_n give_v wherein_o the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_n do_v lay_v ver_fw-la 13._o thus_o this_o soothsayer_n do_v foul_o falter_v point-blank_a contrary_a both_o to_o god_n command_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v the_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jerem._n 23.28_o and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o yond_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o as_o worthy_a mr._n ainsworth_n well_o observe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la balaam_n falter_v in_o his_o account_n of_o god_n speech_n to_o he_o when_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o tell_v they_o less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o their_o return_n relate_v to_o balak_n likewise_o less_o than_o balaam_n have_v say_v to_o they_o for_o they_o only_o tell_v their_o king_n that_o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v for_o 1._o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o at_o all_o but_o there_o only_o want_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o come_v and_o curse_n israel_n the_o ambassador_n intimate_v not_o one_o word_n to_o balak_n either_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o god_n forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v and_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o hereupon_o arise_v the_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v that_o follow_v mischievous_a project_n of_o solicit_v balaam_n the_o second_o time_n with_o strong_a temptation_n than_o before_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o balaam_n answer_n from_o god_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n as_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o to_o balak_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v he_o into_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n with_o strong_a assault_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v balaam_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o covetous_a spirit_n insinuate_v to_o those_o first_o ambassador_n that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o gratify_v balak_n herein_o but_o jehovah_n meén_n lethitti_n god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o now_o yet_o if_o your_o master_n will_v send_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n will_v let_v i_o go_v thus_o his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a soul_n make_v he_o make_v this_o faint_a and_o favourable_a speech_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o loath_a to_o offend_v they_o but_o also_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hope_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n those_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v promise_v after_o which_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o run_v greedy_o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v pour_v out_o at_o water_n out_o of_o a_o bottle_n not_o care_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o he_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o lucra_fw-la injusta_fw-la pute_fw-la justis_n aequalia_fw-la damnis_fw-la dum_fw-la peritura_fw-la paras_fw-la per_fw-la malè_fw-la parta_fw-la peris_fw-la thy_o just_a damage_n shall_v outweigh_v thy_o unjust_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n against_o god_n word_n to_o diminish_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o he_o either_o invalidate_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n thus_o the_o tempter_n deal_v with_o our_o redeemer_n matth._n 4.6_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_z etc._n etc._n where_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o main_a clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o that_o by_o mince_v the_o promise_n he_o may_v mar_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o in_o satan_n sorcerer_n balaam_n tell_v the_o prince_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o they_o relate_v to_o balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o answer_n come_v to_o balak_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n this_o occasion_v balak_n to_o make_v a_o second_o call_v and_o a_o more_o forcible_a invitation_n of_o balaam_n assault_v he_o with_o strong_a force_n of_o temptation_n both_o in_o more_o
israel_n with_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o though_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n upon_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o oft_o fallacious_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o oft_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n 3._o because_o something_o fall_v out_o at_o unaware_o which_o either_o disenable_v the_o promiser_n to_o perform_v or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v disoblige_v his_o friend_n and_o render_v himself_o incapable_a of_o the_o performance_n and_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n all_o which_o case_n and_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o coincidency_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o determine_a benediction_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n reversible_a by_o man_n this_o balaam_n do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.25_o though_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v seem_o of_o god_n repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o jer._n 18.8_o yet_o be_v these_o expression_n only_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la so_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o take_v by_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o note_v only_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o action_n but_o no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o his_o work_n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o repentance_n with_o god_n be_v only_o the_o willing_a of_o a_o change_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o change_n in_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n hinneh_n barék_n likachti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la benediâ—ere_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n balaam_n preach_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o magical_a enchantment_n can_v separate_v they_o form_n god_n blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o six_o remark_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 21._o be_v balaam_n in_o this_o second_o attempt_n can_v curse_v but_o bless_v iâ—rael_n the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n concur_v here_o with_o david_n who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o david_n rom._n 4.7_o hold_v forth_o believer_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sine_fw-la psal_n 51.9_o blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v his_o people_n than_o their_o iniquity_n though_o seek_v for_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v unto_o unbeliever_n their_o iniquity_n be_v remember_v and_o not_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o though_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o psal_n 109.14_o 15._o so_o psal_n 90.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a inference_n which_o the_o antinomian_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o god_n see_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o jacob_n no_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o israel_n and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n fee_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n no_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n no_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o the_o like_a heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v thus_o foul_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v most_o assure_o a_o wring_v blood_n and_o not_o milk_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o tendency_n whereof_o must_v unavoidable_o corrupt_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o deprave_v solid_a piety_n in_o good_a manner_n of_o humane_a conversation_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o this_o very_a history_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o so_o oft_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o both_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n exod._n 32.9_o deut._n 9.13_o 27_o 28._o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o second_o balaam_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a project_n of_o his_o diabolical_a counsel_n to_o set_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o to_o entice_v they_o first_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o balaam_n have_v apprehend_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n in_o israel_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n three_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v by_o his_o enchantment_n to_o curse_n israel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o of_o balaam_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o such_o a_o mad_a man_n belch_v out_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o which_o can_v never_o contradict_v itself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n every_o where_o scatter_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n pute_n eye_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o novelist_n to_o palliate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n four_o nor_o do_v balaam_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a fort_n of_o israel_n only_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversaion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o object_n both_o of_o balaam_n sight_n and_o of_o balak_n spite_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o with_o many_o of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o many_o heinous_a iniquity_n act._n 7.42_o psal_n 106.37_o exod._n 32.32_o and_o 33.3_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provocation_n god_n can_v in_o any_o sound_a sense_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a as_o he_o be_v heb._n 4.13_o joh._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o be_v god_n five_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n through_o christ_n see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o they_o than_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v unrighteous_a by_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o yet_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n six_o but_o
jew_n because_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o entertainment_n but_o have_v she_o now_o be_v a_o know_a harlot_n those_o two_o good_a man_n the_o two_o spy_n will_v not_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n in_o lodging_n with_o she_o lest_o some_o of_o her_o gallant_n may_v do_v they_o mischief_n much_o less_o will_v salmon_n that_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v marry_v a_o infamous_a strumpet_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o princess_n as_o he_o do_v math._n 1.5_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v descend_v from_o she_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o genealogy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n judge_v the_o hardly_o of_o she_o because_o she_o keep_v a_o public_a house_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o she_o contract_v with_o those_o two_o spy_n for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n and_o kindred_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o husband_n she_o have_v josh_n 2.13_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o she_o be_v now_o become_v a_o woman_n famous_a for_o piety_n and_o eminent_a both_o for_o her_o faith_n hebr._n 11.31_o and_o for_o her_o work_n jam._n 2.25_o for_o 1._o she_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n though_o but_o a_o hostess_n in_o jericho_n then_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v who_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o they_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o stagger_v they_o at_o god_n promise_n and_o more_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o she_o upon_o a_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o report_n of_o those_o miraculous_a miracle_n for_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n josh_n 2.9_o she_o act_v faith_n in_o hide_v the_o spy_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o so_o 2._o become_v eminent_a for_o her_o work_n also_o not_o only_o in_o entertain_v those_o spy_n as_o god_n angel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v jam._n 2.25_o and_o send_v they_o safe_a away_o etc._n etc._n have_v she_o only_o say_v to_o those_o spy_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v give_v you_o this_o whole_a land_n for_o your_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o show_v you_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o city_n lest_o i_o betray_v my_o own_o life_n in_o betray_v my_o king_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v her_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o her_o faith_n prevail_v to_o work_n as_o james_n show_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o innkeeper_n and_o victualler_n may_v be_v good_a themselves_o though_o their_o employ_v do_v daily_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a evil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o trade_n make_v up_o of_o many_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o call_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a especial_o in_o city_n that_o be_v populous_a where_o there_o be_v many_o both_o gentleman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o can_v be_v housekeeper_n beside_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n here_o rahab_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v good_a person_n in_o suspicious_a and_o tempt_a if_o not_o bad_a employment_n she_o renounce_v her_o paganism_n believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n both_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a promise_n to_o the_o holy_a israelite_n and_o his_o divine_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a canaanites_n she_o use_v religious_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n to_o her_o guest_n oblige_v joshua_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n by_o make_v much_o of_o joshua_n messenger_n entertain_v they_o as_o angel_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v all_o keeper_n of_o public_a house_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o hostess_n to_o oblige_v jesus_n our_o joshua_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o friend_n by_o a_o amicable_a entertainment_n of_o his_o messenger_n or_o minister_n such_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o they_o â—â—th_n 10.19_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o mean_v she_o make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o spy_n from_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n pursuivant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o take_v the_o spy_n upon_o the_o alarm_n of_o their_o be_v discover_v and_o hide_v they_o or_o hebr._n hide_v he_o that_o be_v hide_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o lest_o the_o bulk_n of_o both_o their_o body_n together_o lay_v under_o the_o line-stalk_n which_o she_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n shall_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o searcher_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n never_o to_o attempt_v the_o search_n of_o her_o house_n for_o they_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fond_a credulity_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v away_o as_o she_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o indeed_o will_v excuse_v rahab_n and_o justify_v the_o mean_n she_o use_v for_o save_v the_o spy_n judge_v she_o may_v have_v other_o guest_n in_o her_o inn_n that_o night_n who_o be_v real_o go_v away_o as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n messenger_n so_o speak_v her_o word_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v her_o whole_a speech_n be_v a_o continual_a equivocation_n contain_v no_o few_o than_o four_o mask_v lie_n all_o utter_v at_o one_o breath_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o officious_a lie_n indeed_o at_o the_o first_o she_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o some_o guest_n do_v come_v to_o her_o house_n who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o as_o honest_a man_n therefore_o ought_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v her_o way_n of_o livelihood_n probably_n those_o guest_n be_v observe_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o rahab_n house_n by_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o city-gate_n so_o she_o out_o of_o policy_n free_o acknowledge_v what_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deny_v design_v to_o pain_n the_o better_a credit_n with_o those_o sergeant_n that_o examine_v she_o in_o her_o follow_v plausible_a and_o politic_a discourse_n wherewith_o she_o effectual_o divert_v they_o from_o search_v her_o house_n first_o object_n if_o so_o much_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o this_o action_n of_o rahab_n why_o be_v it_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o praise_n worthy_a action_n answer_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v one_o in_o who_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o main_a god_n hide_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v evil_a circumstance_n in_o the_o good_a action_n of_o his_o servant_n rahab_n action_n herein_o be_v twice_o commend_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o jam._n 2.15_o yet_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o her_o beguile_a or_o guileful_a equivocation_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o scripture_n as_o the_o limner_n that_o draw_v alexander_n picture_n who_o have_v a_o scar_n upon_o his_o face_n do_v cover_v the_o scar_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o scar_n so_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o scar_n of_o rahab_n frailty_n and_o thereby_o hide_v it_o in_o both_o scripture_n above-quoted_n the_o like_a god_n do_v for_o sarah_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o even_a as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o place_n allude_v to_o be_v gen._n 18.12_o where_o sarah_n whole_a sentence_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v that_o of_o lord_n denote_v her_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a be_v likewise_o do_v to_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o murmur_n or_o impatiency_n in_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o overlook_v the_o good_a in_o god_n servant_n and_o pitch_v only_o on_o their_o fail_n second_o answer_n rahab_n be_v a_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a pagan_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o learn_v no_o better_a lesson_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o officious_a lie_n as_o but_o a_o light_n trivial_a matter_n yea_o augustin_n himself_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o be_v a_o downright_a sin_n have_v even_o weary_v learned_a man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n upon_o the_o midwife_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 1.19_o if_o jacob_n himself_o tell_v three_o lie_n to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v from_o rahab_n now_o but_o a_o new-convert_a
of_o peace_n with_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o live_v and_o not_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n ver_fw-la 15.20_o 21._o the_o league_n be_v to_o let_v they_o live_v 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v their_o elder_n of_o gibeon_n their_o royal_a city_n and_o the_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o elder_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 11._o 3._o the_o material_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o cheat_n be_v manage_v be_v victus_fw-la &_o amictus_fw-la mouldy_a bread_n and_o clout_a clothing_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o smooth_a oration_n which_o those_o ambassador_n make_v before_o israel_n to_o decoy_n they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o those_o poor_a gibeonite_n make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o ruin_n of_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr than_o the_o other_o canaanite_n do_v therefore_o they_o work_v wy_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o wicked_o too_o in_o lay_v one_o lie_n upon_o another_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o mendacium_fw-la mendacio_n assuunt_fw-la they_o stitch_v one_o lie_v to_o another_o they_o strain_v hard_a to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jer._n 9.5_o and_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o deceit_n jer._n 8.5_o satan_n know_v what_o he_o say_v all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o lye_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v a_o hivite_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o name_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o serpent_n in_o it_o this_o hivite_n tell_v his_o tale_n fair_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o whole_a tale_n he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n here_o be_v serpentine_a subtlety_n but_o no_o columbine_n simplicity_n do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a though_o it_o will_v procure_v the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3.8_o and_o thus_o our_o modern_a gibeonite_n the_o romanist_n will_v cheat_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o clout_a shoe_n and_o mould_v bread_n yet_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la our_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n long_o before_o luther_n where_o their_o musty_a stuff_n never_o be_v find_v their_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o deserve_v no_o more_o reverence_n than_o a_o old_a fornicator_n who_o because_o old_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a antiquity_n without_o verity_n be_v but_o filthy_a hoariness_n the_o old_a thing_n mention_v 1_o chron._n 4.23_o be_v never_o better_o for_o be_v ancient_a the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o the_o cause_n aforementioned_a do_v produce_v namely_o a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n procure_v by_o the_o overmuch_a craftiness_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o contract_v by_o the_o overmuch_o credulity_n of_o the_o israelty_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o grand_a enquiry_n here_o be_v whether_o this_o league_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o answer_v the_o first_o some_o have_v these_o sentiment_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o those_o ground_n because_o 1._o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n and_o bad_a to_o destroy_v they_o all_o exod._n 23.32_o &_o 34.15_o &_o deut._n 7.2_o without_o make_v any_o exception_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o this_o league_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v lawful_a 3._o joshua_n denounce_v those_o gibeonite_n accurse_v for_o deceive_v he_o ver_fw-la 23._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 4._o he_o charge_v they_o with_o circumvent_v he_o by_o dissimulation_n ver_fw-la 21._o answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a league_n as_o augustin_n and_o all_o the_o rabbi_n etc._n etc._n upon_o those_o ground_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o israel_n to_o offer_v peace_n to_o other_o nation_n before_o they_o besiege_v any_o of_o their_o city_n deut._n 20.10_o which_o show_v this_o league_n be_v lawful_a as_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o second_o this_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o kill_v all_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o universal_a but_o admit_v of_o a_o exception_n of_o penitent_n and_o true_a convert_v as_o appear_v from_o jerem._n 18.7_o 8._o &_o jon._n 3.4_o three_o that_o this_o law_n be_v thus_o limit_v be_v only_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o natural_a and_o moral_a equity_n appear_v in_o israel_n spare_v rahab_n and_o her_o relation_n four_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o sanguinary_a law_n be_v lest_o those_o canaanite_n that_o be_v not_o kill_v might_n entire_a the_o israelite_n to_o their_o idolatry_n now_o that_o reason_n cease_v at_o their_o turn_n from_o idolatry_n and_o become_a proselyte_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v convert_v appear_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v as_o the_o other_o canaanite_n be_v josh_n 11.19_o 20._o they_o come_v to_o joshua_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o have_v this_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 27._o where_o david_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o poor_a doorkeeper_n psal_n 84.10_o six_o have_v this_o league_n be_v unlawful_a it_o have_v be_v better_o break_v than_o keep_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o the_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v double_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o it_o do_v conscientious_o keep_v it_o verse_n 19_o 20.22_o 23._o seven_o god_n severe_o punish_v the_o violator_n of_o this_o league_n long_o even_o 400_o year_n after_o as_o 2_o sam._n 21.3_o saul_n rash_a zeal_n cost_v the_o seven_o of_o his_o son_n life_n and_o so_o almost_o root_v out_o his_o whole_a posterity_n eight_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o other_o curse_a canaanite_n come_v not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o necessary_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o absolute_a or_o peremptory_a precept_n for_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o do_v from_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o scorn_v to_o make_v peace_n joshua_n 11.19.20_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o admirable_a adjunct_n of_o this_o league_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o decit_fw-la and_o second_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o deceiver_n first_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cheat_n be_v not_o till_o three_o day_n after_o the_o league_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 16._o who_o be_v the_o discoverer_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o some_o israelite_n make_v excursion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n into_o the_o country_n either_o for_o forage_n and_o food_n or_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o view_n canaan_n may_v come_v to_o gibeon_n which_o some_o say_v be_v but_o 26_o mile_n from_o gilgal_n where_o joshua_n encamp_v and_o there_o hear_v and_o bring_v the_o news_n now_o when_o joshua_n understand_v by_o those_o forager_n etc._n etc._n that_o those_o deceiver_n be_v neighbour_a canaanite_n still_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v contract_v with_o they_o which_o may_v make_v up_o the_o nine_o evidence_n to_o the_o eight_o aforesaid_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o league_n for_o have_v joshua_n know_v it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o will_v not_o now_o upon_o better_a information_n have_v confirm_v it_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o joshua_n leave_v not_o any_o thing_n undo_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n josh_n 11.23_o unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o ten_o evidence_n how_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o so_o wise_a so_o rich_a and_o so_o potent_a a_o king_n as_o solomon_n be_v will_v have_v spare_v those_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o he_o reduce_v into_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n nay_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v destroy_v they_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v second_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o deceiver_n though_o they_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o their_o life_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o person_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 27._o the_o gibeonite_n have_v indeed_o gull_v the_o israelite_n and_o have_v beguile_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o league_n of_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o their_o
the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v a_o double_a miracle_n 1._o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o to_o slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n and_o 2._o upon_o it_o in_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o fountain_n to_o quench_v samson_n thirst_v may_v add_v one_o circumstance_n more_o namely_o to_o fix_v it_o so_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v it_o unremovable_a and_o 3._o the_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v understand_v only_o until_o samuel_n time_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o remain_v so_o long_o be_v less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n yet_o hierom_n say_v it_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o posterity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v though_o the_o israelite_n have_v deal_v unkind_o with_o samson_n before_o yet_o now_o after_o this_o victory_n they_o public_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o general_n judge_n ver_fw-la 29._o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o avenge_a their_o wrong_n against_o the_o philistine_n who_o at_o this_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o israel_n for_o twenty_o year_n for_o samson_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n judge_v 13.5_o their_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v reserve_v for_o david_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o his_o judgeship_n twenty_o year_n while_o the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n judge_n and_o of_o their_o oppression_n be_v include_v as_o contemporary_a which_o justify_v the_o account_n of_o time_n give_v in_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o judge_n chap._n xvi_o jvdge_n the_o sixteenth_o declare_v the_o last_o concern_v of_o samson_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o action_n of_o his_o life_n as_o first_o his_o go_v down_o to_o gaza_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o philistine_n two_o thing_n may_v just_o be_v marvel_v at_o n._n b._n first_o how_o he_o dare_v go_v so_o soon_o thither_o after_o his_o late_a slaughter_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n and_o second_o how_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v a_o fence_a city_n n._n b._n to_o these_o two_o question_n it_o be_v thus_o answer_v first_o he_o may_v go_v thither_o upon_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v second_o to_o make_v some_o new_a attempt_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o fear_v not_o either_o in_o their_o camp_n or_o in_o their_o city_n after_o such_o large_a experience_n both_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o god_n assistance_n three_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n thither_o but_o go_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n presume_v upon_o former_a success_n and_o therefore_o desert_v and_o ensnare_v four_o he_o may_v go_v thither_o incognito_o by_o night_n unknown_a and_o unobserved_a till_o afterward_o five_o he_o go_v into_o a_o public_a house_n of_o entertainment_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n six_o he_o go_v not_o to_o seek_v see_v and_o have_v this_o harlot_n for_o his_o carnal_a service_n that_o have_v be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.14_o and_o this_o be_v scarce_o consistent_a with_o save_v grace_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n so_o deliberate_o to_o contrive_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n n._n b._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o there_o see_v a_o harlot_n that_o be_v accidental_o and_o give_v way_n to_o lustful_a look_n he_o be_v overtake_v to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o she_o here_o another_o mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visamque_fw-la cupit_n potiturque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la this_o martial_a man_n more_o like_a mars_n than_o pan_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o wicked_a woman_n who_o have_v overcome_v a_o lyon_n loenam_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la potuit_fw-la superare_fw-la leoenam_fw-la quem_fw-la fera_fw-fr non_fw-la potuit_fw-la vincere_fw-la vicit_fw-la hera_n this_o strong_a man_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o one_o out_o of_o god_n precinct_n and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o humane_a infirmity_n forgete_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n servant_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o judg._n 15.18_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nazarite_n judg._n 13.5_o 7._o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o judex_n and_o senex_n a_o public_a judge_n and_o a_o old_a man_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o fornication_n have_v no_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v with_o david_n lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.37_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o eminent_a danger_n that_o samson_n plunge_v himself_o into_o by_o this_o iniquity_n the_o gazites_n get_v notice_n compass_v he_o in_o but_o as_o god_n order_v it_o in_o tenderness_n to_o his_o sinful_a and_o secure_a servant_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o in_o what_o house_n he_o be_v harbour_v n._n b._n have_v they_o know_v they_o may_v have_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n by_o night_n therefore_o not_o know_v they_o set_v a_o strong_a watch_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o surprise_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 2._o expect_v that_o by_o light_n they_o may_v better_o direct_v their_o weapon_n to_o kill_v he_o forget_v how_o well_o he_o have_v use_v they_o when_o a_o great_a host_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o a_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o samson_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o wary_a samson_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n be_v watchful_a against_o danger_n and_o rise_v up_o at_o midnight_n and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o city-gate_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o afterward_o n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o first_o that_o samson_n shall_v awake_v so_o soon_o see_v post_n venerem_fw-la somnum_fw-la venery_n make_v man_n sleepy_a but_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o god_n awake_v he_o by_o a_o dream_n and_o warn_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n know_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o yet_o loath_a his_o lodging_n though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o n._n b._n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o strong_a watch_n at_o the_o city-gate_n that_o they_o oppose_v not_o samson_n in_o his_o pull_n down_o the_o post_n and_o door_n as_o to_o this_o it_o be_v suppose_v samson_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o unexpected_o at_o midnight_n who_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o morning_n and_o according_o be_v but_o prepare_v to_o make_v resistance_n this_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o frightful_a astonishment_n that_o they_o all_o very_o stout_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o leave_v the_o gate_n to_o guard_v itself_o against_o samson_n n._n b._n three_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o samson_n foul_a sin_n have_v not_o provoke_v god_n tâ—_n withdraw_v his_o strength_n from_o he_o as_o his_o sin_n with_o delilah_n do_v after_o when_o she_o robe_v he_o of_o his_o hair_n answer_n but_o this_o harlot_n prevail_v not_o so_o far_o with_o he_o he_o retain_v his_o hair_n and_o so_o his_o strength_n still_o beside_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o grace_n but_o a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v natural_o in_o a_o graceless_a man_n and_o therefore_o may_v continue_v in_o a_o gracious_a person_n notwithstanding_o his_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o must_v far_o be_v suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o divine_a warn_v in_o a_o dream_n god_n bring_v and_o wrought_v samson_n into_o a_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o pardon_v he_o and_o likewise_o preserve_v he_o and_o his_o strength_n in_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o deliverance_n by_o pull_v up_o the_o post_n bar_n and_o wicket-door_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n n._n b._n four_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o pursue_v he_o see_v as_o some_o say_v the_o watchman_n be_v asleep_a while_o samson_n do_v this_o feat_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n the_o noise_n of_o pull_v up_o and_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o city-gate_n can_v not_o but_o awake_v they_o and_o samson_n can_v not_o flee_v fast_o away_o but_o very_o slow_o with_o so_o much_o lumber_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v their_o courage_n may_v well_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o pursuit_n because_o they_o know_v that_o samson_n only_o
and_o death_n to_o they_o return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o love_n to_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sincere_a love_n which_o do_v urdergo_v trial_n and_o temptation_n yet_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o be_v the_o second_o shock_n that_o ruth_n have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o to_o wit_n her_o mother_n persuasion_n as_o the_o first_o be_v her_o sister_n example_n naomi_n counsel_n she_o to_o be_v go_v and_o orpah_n show_v she_o the_o way_n of_o go_v and_o no_o doubt_n solicit_v she_o sufficient_o for_o her_o society_n in_o her_o defection_n yet_o godly_a ruth_n weather_n out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o both_o the_o sister_n pattern_n and_o the_o mother_n precept_n which_o to_o do_v her_o right_n be_v not_o any_o command_n upon_o her_o daughter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o religious_a a_o matron_n shall_v cordial_o counsel_n much_o less_o command_n her_o dear_a daughter_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v some_o pant_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o her_o very_a seem_a persuasion_n do_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o very_a cogent_a dissuasion_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o make_v orpah_n act_n in_o her_o departure_n to_o be_v rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o desirable_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o her_o word_n thy_o sister_n be_v go_v to_o her_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o worship_n among_o they_o their_o false_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o she_o do_v and_o say_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o love_n not_o only_o to_o herself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v josh_n 24.15_o that_o godly_a general_n can_v not_o by_o these_o word_n leave_v it_o to_o israel_n free_a choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o will_v further_o oblige_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o their_o covenant_n so_o naomi_n do_v here_o that_o ruth_n may_v not_o say_v hereafter_o she_o be_v beguile_v into_o her_o mother_n religion_n by_o her_o mother_n overrule_a persuasion_n therefore_o she_o give_v her_o free_a choice_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o liberty_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o her_o own_o soul_n v._o 16._o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o choice_n be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v in_o her_o choice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o godly_a though_o poor_a desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n hence_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o enjor_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v ruth_n choice_n here_o we_o ought_v with_o ruth_n to_o choose_v a_o suffer_a condition_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o with_o orpah_n to_o turn_v our_o back_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n all_o tiph_n gegnibi_fw-la nè_fw-la irruas_fw-la in_o i_o hostiliter_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v i_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n so_o fix_v ruth_n be_v to_o make_v naomi_n be_v people_n her_o people_n and_o naomi_n be_v god_n her_o god_n that_o neither_o fair_a word_n nor_o foul_a action_n can_v unsettle_v she_o herein_o she_o give_v demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o bless_a character_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n to_o have_v hearty_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v communion_n with_o both_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o god_n enemy_n so_o do_v ruth_n here_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o a_o religious_a mother_n before_o that_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a sister_n her_o companion_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o so_o resolute_a be_v she_o in_o this_o that_o tide_n life_n tide_n death_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a she_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fall_v than_o she_o renounce_v her_o religion_n thy_n people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o amity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o firm_a amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amity_n or_o friendship_n both_o practicable_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o power_n as_o to_o their_o several_a distinct_a station_n and_o constitution_n but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o betwixt_o abrabam_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o before_o this_o betwixt_o he_o and_o king_n abimelech_n gen._n 21.22_o 23._o yea_o and_o after_o both_o these_o betwixt_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o as_o likewise_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o loban_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o all_o such_o amity_n be_v more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o love_n those_o ally_n aforesaid_a make_v alliance_n with_o those_o patriarch_n aforesaid_a be_v prick_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o but_o stoop_v to_o that_o slamp_n of_o god_n image_n that_o they_o see_v shine_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o by_o they_o their_o heart_n do_v ache_v and_o quake_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v they_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o amity_n and_o alliance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o posterity_n n._n b._n how_o much_o do_v this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n which_o speak_v not_o peace_n to_o god_n people_n though_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o to_o they_o psal_n 85.8_o 9_o which_o be_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v glad_o live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o that_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o affect_v rather_o quietness_n from_o the_o world_n than_o overmuch_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v not_o only_o oh_o but_o woe_n psal_n 55.6_o and_o 120.5_o 7._o yet_o the_o most_o true_a and_o cordial_a amity_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a cement_n which_o keep_v all_o together_o in_o love_n orpah_n may_v have_v favour_n and_o friendship_n for_o naomi_n but_o alas_o it_o dwindle_n away_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sincere_a convert_n ruth_n even_a glue_n she_o fast_o to_o her_o mother_n no_o bond_n like_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v religion_n à _fw-la religando_fw-la from_o its_o bind_n and_o bind_v again_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o indissolvable_a bond_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o that_o oneness_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o short_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v twenty_o year_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v say_v noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la a_o person_n be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o where_v thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n before_o she_o have_v say_v in_o other_o term_n where_o thou_o live_v i_o will_v live_v whether_o travel_v abroad_o or_o rest_v at_o home_n she_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o whether_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v now_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o live_v with_o thou_o whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o also_o hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o
to_o be_v a_o stranger_n yet_o laborious_a with_o all_o which_o boaz_n observe_v he_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n make_v enquiry_n after_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o every_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o divine_a decree_n god_n decree_n be_v big-bellyed_a and_o will_v bring_v forth_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n zeph._n 2.2_o though_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o its_o particular_a issue_n be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o we_o ver._n 6._o and_n the_o servant_n say_v hence_o observe_v 1._o servant_n ought_v to_o give_v speedy_a answer_n to_o their_o master_n question_n here_o this_o steward_n reddit_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n of_o all_o person_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o glean_v in_o his_o master_n field_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matth._n 25.14_o 19_o there_o be_v our_o lord_n return_v and_o the_o servant_n reckon_v and_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a answer_n for_o those_o that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o bold_a yet_o wise_a profession_n and_o witness_v also_o a_o good_a confession_n as_o christ_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o who_o yet_o answer_v not_o every_o trifle_a question_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o last_o as_o this_o servant_n give_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o his_o master_n so_o let_v servant_n learn_v hence_o to_o beware_v of_o thwart_a answer_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2.9_o this_n be_v the_o moabitish_a damosel_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v a_o fair_a character_n of_o her_o constancy_n to_o naomi_n little_o dream_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o providence_n hence_o observe_v 2._o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o pass_v far_o above_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n little_a do_v boaz_n think_v that_o this_o poor_a glean_a shall_v become_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o steward_n little_a thought_n that_o this_o moabitish_a damosel_n shall_v become_v his_o mistress_n have_v he_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o she_o to_o his_o master_n ruth_n may_v rational_o have_v requite_v he_o according_o after_o her_o advancement_n malignity_n and_o moroseness_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o and_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n mete_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v mete_v out_o to_o other_o matth._n 7.1_o 2_o 12._o man_n usual_o reap_v as_o they_o sow_v drink_v as_o they_o brew_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n and_o pay_v home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n god_n love_v to_o give_v man_n their_o own_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v froward_a to_o those_o that_o deal_v froward_o and_o to_o the_o merciful_a to_o show_v mercy_n psal_n 18.26_o no_o doubt_n but_o ruth_n respect_v this_o servant_n after_o she_o be_v make_v his_o mistress_n who_o have_v carry_v so_o complasant_o towards_o she_o in_o her_o low_a condition_n learn_v hence_o to_o carry_v fair_a and_o courteous_o to_o all_o we_o know_v not_o how_o providence_n may_v order_v affair_n hereafter_o ver._n 7._o she_o say_v to_o wit_n to_o i_o thy_o steward_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o glean_v she_o do_v not_o bold_o intrude_v upon_o we_o as_o some_o confident_a person_n dare_v do_v but_o she_o do_v first_o modest_o and_o humble_o beg_v leave_n of_o i_o and_o that_o not_o to_o run_v before_o or_o among_o the_o reaper_n as_o some_o impudent_a housewife_n will_v do_v but_o to_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o loose_a ear_n that_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o candid_a account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o ruth_n to_o his_o master_n boaz._n whereunto_o i_o have_v speak_v on_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o give_v as_o commendable_a a_o character_n of_o ruth_n industriousness_n as_o of_o her_o modesty_n in_o his_o say_n she_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o boaz_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o reaper_n at_o noon_n and_o find_v a_o strange_a woman_n rest_v herself_o among_o his_o servant_n or_o beside_o they_o in_o the_o tent_n rear_v up_o for_o rest_n and_o shade_n in_o the_o heat_n time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v and_o his_o bailiff_n give_v the_o account_n aforesaid_a and_o withal_o declare_v to_o his_o master_n how_o diligent_o ruth_n have_v follow_v her_o business_n ever_o since_o she_o come_v into_o the_o field_n even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o that_o time_n save_v that_o she_o tarry_v a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o house_n several_a interpreter_n understand_v by_o this_o house_n to_o be_v the_o house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o ruth_n live_v with_o her_o mother_n naomi_n but_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o account_n we_o have_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o say_v that_o at_o even_o when_o ruth_n return_v home_o with_o her_o glean_n naomi_n ask_v she_o where_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o she_o before_o have_v ruth_n go_v to_o her_o own_o home_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n hence_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n batth_n for_o succa_n the_o house_n for_o a_o tent_n erect_v in_o the_o field_n for_o necessary_a repast_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o candid_a character_n the_o steward_n give_v of_o this_o strange_a damosel_n to_o his_o master_n that_o she_o be_v one_o who_o mind_v she_o concern_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n rom._n 12.11_o but_o be_v instant_a and_o constant_a at_o it_o save_v only_o that_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o day_n enforce_v she_o and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o boaz'_v labourer_n to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o shade_n of_o the_o tent_n either_o for_o some_o shelter_n from_o the_o violent_a heat_n or_o for_o some_o little_a respite_n from_o labour_n whereby_o to_o fit_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o take_v pain_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v of_o any_o plausible_a prospect_n for_o ruth_n to_o continue_v glean_v among_o the_o sheaf_n while_o all_o the_o reaper_n be_v rest_v in_o the_o tent_n undoubted_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o thes_n 5.22_o all_o those_o circumstance_n relate_v of_o ruth_n to_o boaz_n make_v she_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o eye_n ver._n 8._o hear_v thou_o not_o my_o daughter_n this_o kind_a interrogation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o strong_a obligation_n that_o ruth_n may_v heed_v he_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v he_o hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hear_n without_o a_o hee_n many_o be_v only_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v right_a heeder_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o attention_n of_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o a_o intention_n of_o the_o inward_a heart_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v out_o at_o one_o ear_n as_o it_o come_v in_o at_o the_o other_o and_o never_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8_o 15._o especial_o young_a people_n shall_v always_o heed_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v the_o grave_n and_o solid_a advice_n that_o old_a experience_a person_n give_v they_o as_o ruth_n do_v boaz._n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v come_v to_o my_o field_n and_o thou_o be_v welcome_a not_o only_o for_o this_o day_n but_o for_o every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o the_o harvest_n last_v hence_o observe_v 2._o love_v kindness_n to_o necessitous_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o n._n b._n boaz'_v kindness_n be_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_n mouth-mercy_n and_o lip-love_n be_v goodcheap_a and_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o our_o age_n but_o alas_o those_o sprinkling_n with_o court_n holywater_n so_o call_v or_o bare_a court_v with_o compliment_n have_v seldom_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v relative_n in_o they_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4_o 21._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o n._n b._n god_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o glean_v in_o his_o gospel-field_n than_o ever_o boaz_n be_v to_o ruth_n he_o will_v not_o put_v we_o off_o with_o mouth-mercy_n which_o be_v light_a cheap_a only_o but_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n exod._n 6.3_o he_o will_v give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n by_o turn_v they_o into_o performance_n and_o as_o god_n put_v not_o as_o off_o
with_o bare_a word_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o other_o in_o necessity_n bare_a word_n will_v not_o discharge_v duty_n good_a word_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o many_o go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o alone_o without_o deed_n word_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a kind_n of_o pity_n jam._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o compliment_n cost_v nothing_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n will_v honour_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o be_v at_o cost_n for_o he_o as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n john_n 12.3_o such_o as_o give_v the_o poor_a good_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v charity_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n that_o do_v cost_v something_o it_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n so_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n and_o be_v you_o fill_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o mess_n of_o word_n such_o airy_a compliment_n and_o courtesy_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o poor_a venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n neither_o hear_v those_o empty_a compliment_n nor_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o airy_a word_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o to_o wit_n by_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o poor_a minister_n nor_o from_o poor_a man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v robe_v but_o they_o shall_v hear_v from_o he_o who_o say_v you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o chameleon-like_a to_o live_v with_o ephraim_n upon_o wind_n hos_n 12.1_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o empty_a word_n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n hence_o observe_v 3._o god_n gleaner_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a gospel_n field_n to_o glean_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o christ_n sheep_n be_v rational_a sheep_n and_o their_o service_n be_v rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 12.10_o whereby_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o make_v they_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o deceive_v matth._n 24.24_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v heterodox_n so_o nor_o constant_o or_o common_o in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o neglect_n of_o glean_v in_o their_o proper_a field_n duty_n be_v reciprocal_a where_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n there_o that_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o where_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n impartial_o consider_v disoblige_v not_o there_o may_v they_o expect_v the_o glean_n of_o best_a blessing_n even_o in_o their_o zion_n psal_n 128.5_o and_o 134.3_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v stranger_n shall_v not_o profit_v his_o people_n jer._n 23.22_o to_o 32._o so_o there_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a pasture_n for_o god_n people_n to_o be_v find_v in_o where_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o thither_o will_v i_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o exod._n 20.24_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n there_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o peniel_n v._o 30._o there_o be_v some_o pasture_n for_o god_n people_n which_o they_o shall_v most_o especial_o both_o inquire_v after_o and_o attend_v upon_o cant._n 1.7_o there_o command_v he_o the_o blessing_n psal_n 133.3_o which_o undoubted_o wanderer_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o no_o place_n or_o people_n do_v want_v the_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.8_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o snare_n instead_o of_o food_n it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v you_o i_o know_v in_o many_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n old_a age_n weakness_n distance_n of_o habitation_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o church_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o disorder_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o confusion_n second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v one_o member_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n a_o hand_n in_o london_n and_o a_o foot_n in_o westminster_n no_o more_o be_v it_o practicable_a in_o this_o political_a body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v solemn_o promise_v at_o our_o admission_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o church_n four_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o all_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 2.1.46_o and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o company_n act_v 4.24_o and_o 5.12_o five_o how_o can_v pastor_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o member_n as_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o unto_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v submit_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o hebr._n 13.17_o six_o where_o christ_n have_v bless_v a_o man_n ministry_n to_o a_o member_n soul_n whereby_o that_o member_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o sin_n away_o a_o further_a blessing_n by_o neglect_v that_o ministry_n seven_o this_o forsake_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.25_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o wilful_a sin_v v._o 26._o eighthly_a if_o one_o member_n may_v wander_v than_o another_o may_v and_o another_o also_o so_o none_o be_v fix_v then_o the_o pastor_n may_v wander_v too_o so_o farewell_n all_o fellowship_n of_o church_n the_o very_a next_o word_n further_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n but_o abide_v fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n b_n for_o thy_o society_n and_o for_o thy_o safety_n she_o must_v keep_v to_o her_o company_n whether_o reaper_n or_o raker_n or_o binder_n or_o gleaner_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o keep_v fast_o to_o their_o own_o company_n he_o will_v scatter_v some_o handful_n for_o such_o gleaner_n and_o forget_v some_o good_a sheaf_n or_o other_o for_o they_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o v._o 9_o go_v thou_o after_o they_o mercy_n be_v not_o miserly_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n as_o before_o at_o large_a observe_v 2._o from_o v._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v thou_o to_o wit_n with_o either_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o wrong_v touch_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o to_o wrong_v his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o psal_n 105.15_o act._n 10.36_o hence_o also_o learn_v this_o observe_v 1._o that_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v so_o charge_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n that_o no_o wicked_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o thus_o job_n 11.14_o and_o 22.23_o thus_o david_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v make_v nebuchadnezzar_n law_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 3.29_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v too_o wit_n not_o without_o hard_a labour_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o the_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n be_v the_o great_a herein_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o thirsty_a soul_n john_n 4.10_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n kindness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n for_o first_o he_o gives_z water_n of_o life_n that_o revive_v a_o swoon_a soul_n second_o he_o give_v it_o free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o and_o revel_v 22.17_o not_o only_o to_o a_o ruth_n but_o to_o all_o comer_n yea_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o three_o such_o live_a water_n god_n give_v to_o we_o as_o make_v we_o never_o to_o thirst_v again_o
carnal_a cardinal_n in_o france_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o my_o part_n in_o paradise_n for_o indeed_o no_o such_o wretch_n can_v have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o in_o god_n paradise_n no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o tread_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n revel_v 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o observe_v 4._o carnal_a worlding_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n this_o worldly_a muck-worm_n reason_n and_o resolve_v here_o as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 3.15_o will_v have_v undo_v his_o family_n by_o a_o displease_a precept_n he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68.6_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o state_n by_o his_o providence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o precept_n nor_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o providence_n yet_o thus_o he_o argue_v shall_v i_o marry_v ruth_n alas_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o bring_v no_o addition_n to_o my_o estate_n and_o then_o the_o old_a woman_n naomi_n must_v be_v maintain_v too_o which_o will_v be_v a_o double_a charge_n yea_o further_o she_o be_v young_a may_v fill_v my_o house_n with_o child_n so_o weaken_v my_o inheritance_n when_o divide_v into_o many_o stream_n or_o if_o she_o bring_v he_o but_o one_o child_n he_o will_v want_v a_o heir_n to_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n but_o mahlon_n that_o be_v decease_v it_o must_v bear_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o child_n upon_o another_o mans-bed_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o bless_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o will_v blast_v his_o patrimony_n and_o thus_o with_o his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o for_o worldly_a respect_n he_o dispense_v with_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 25._o for_o 5_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v always_o better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_v than_o in_o our_o own_o and_o to_o believe_v wisdom_n where_o we_o can_v behold_v love_n v._o 7._o now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o former_a time_n concern_v redeem_v here_o the_o rite_n of_o redemption_n or_o alienation_n of_o land_n be_v relate_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n with_o those_o prescribe_v in_o moses_n time_n deut._n 25._o yet_o with_o difference_n hence_o observe_v 1._o old_a custom_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o people_n custom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o second_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o prime_a law_n to_o many_o as_o tully_n say_v those_o custom_n i_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o my_o ancestor_n nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o movebit_fw-la autoritas_fw-la no_v authority_n shall_v ever_o remove_v i_o mos_fw-la which_o signify_v custom_n be_v call_v magnus_fw-la trium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tyrannus_n a_o mighty_a tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n that_o mighty_o prevail_v every_o where_n as_o among_o those_o barbarian_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o custom_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10.3_o old_a custom_n without_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o be_v but_o mouldy_a error_n so_o than_o the_o jus_fw-la consuetudinarium_fw-la cry_v up_o by_o the_o romanist_n ought_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v custom_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o law_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o dead_a image_n that_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v on_o upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o custom_n observe_v 2._o succession_n of_o time_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o alter_v primitive_a institution_n here_o some_o alteration_n be_v creep_v in_o since_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 25._o for_o there_o the_o widow_n refuse_v by_o the_o next_o kinsman_n complain_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v she_o but_o here_o ruth_n make_v no_o such_o complaint_n there_o the_o woman_n pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o here_o the_o man_n pull_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n himself_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o goel_n or_o redeemer_n there_o she_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n to_o disgrace_v he_o but_o here_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v do_v save_v only_o his_o deliver_v the_o shoe_n to_o boaz_n whereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tread_v upon_o that_o land_n without_o sufferance_n and_o resign_v all_o up_o to_o the_o redeemer_n thus_o alteration_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o innovation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o creep_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n our_o lord_n say_v non_fw-la crat_fw-mi sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n mat._n 19.8_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o be_v enter_v upon_o record_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v ever_o hold_v his_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n redeem_v they_o make_v sure_a bargain_n for_o the_o earth_n hence_o observe_v 3._o if_o earth_n much_o more_o heaven_n shall_v be_v assare_v oh_o what_o sure_a work_n be_v make_v about_o anathoth_n field_n jer._n 32._o see_v v._o 9_o more_o of_o this_o v._o 8._o so_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o shooe_n this_o be_v for_o confirm_v the_o bargain_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n in_o give_v possession_n by_o turf_n and_o twig_n or_o by_o sod_a and_o straw_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o deed_n or_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v 1._o to_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o defilement_n be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o and_o thus_o be_v joshuah_n also_o josh_n 5.15_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o holy_a ground_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o must_v design_v themselves_o to_o a_o holy_a god_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o refuse_v kinsman_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o remit_v yet_o the_o bargain_n be_v firm_a in_o israel_n from_o hence_o arise_v observe_v 2._o religion_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o right_a religion_n without_o some_o ceremony_n as_o this_o bargain_n be_v a_o right_a and_o firm_a bargain_n without_o that_o ceremony_n for_o either_o it_o be_v become_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n or_o ruth_n refer_v the_o whole_a concern_v to_o boaz._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v now_o account_v a_o right_a and_o firm_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n over_o and_o above_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o indifferent_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v account_v so_o necessary_a to_o preferment_n those_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o now_o either_o be_v omit_v or_o remit_v though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n out_o of_o use_n but_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a thing_n though_o not_o mention_v among_o such_o act_v 15.28_o whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o indifferency_n v._o 9_o ye_o be_v witness_n this_o day_n it_o be_v boaz'_v care_n to_o make_v his_o new_a purchase_n with_o good_a assurance_n caveat_n emptor_n the_o buyer_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o all_o be_v right_a fast_o and_o firm_a thus_o abraham_n do_v in_o his_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o those_o be_v fit_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o bargain_n and_o ear-witness_n also_o hereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o posterity_n also_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o prudent_a for_o heaven_n that_o purchase_v inheritance_n so_o call_v eph._n 1.14_o as_o abraham_n be_v of_o his_o purchase_n if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n thus_o jeremy_n as_o before_o make_v sure_a work_n by_o evidence_n both_o subscribe_v or_o sign_v and_o seal_v and_o deliver_v before_o witness_n yea_o and_o two_o copy_n for_o prevent_a quarrel_n and_o after-claim_n jerem._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o man_n love_v to_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a oh_o that_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a v._o 10._o moreover_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n have_v i_o purchase_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a purchase_n even_o the_o best_a
up_o as_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o general_n to_o make_v particular_a remark_n upon_o this_o 1_o king_n chap._n 1._o which_o mention_v a_o four_o public_a action_n of_o david_n before_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o inthron_n of_o solomon_n the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v do_v hasty_o and_o private_o upon_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o adonijah_n ambition_n and_o conspiracy_n relate_v here_o at_o large_a but_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o former_a plot_n be_v break_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n noble_n and_o chief_a commander_n call_v together_o purposely_o for_o a_o more_o public_a coronation_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o 1_o chron._n 23.1_o and_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o chap._n 29._o the_o time_n here_o specify_v be_v david_n decay_n with_o the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n be_v now_o but_o seventy_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n or_o empty_v into_o day_n hebr._n that_o be_v near_o his_o departure_n yet_o many_o other_o in_o his_o day_n above_o seventy_o year_n old_a retain_v their_o heat_n strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.32_o and_o other_o n._n b._n why_o david_n be_v now_o so_o cold_a that_o no_o clothes_n can_v keep_v he_o warm_a there_o be_v many_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v but_o seventy_o appear_v plain_o from_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n more_o and_o then_o this_o cold_a malady_n seize_v upon_o he_o because_o say_v serrarius_n he_o have_v lose_v much_o blood_n in_o his_o many_o battle_n 2._o he_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o have_v exhaust_v both_o his_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o cold_a disease_n or_o cold_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o rabbin_n render_v a_o reason_n near_o to_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o befall_v david_n for_o his_o cut_n off_o saul_n lap._n but_o 5._o better_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o psal_n 88.15_o and_o 32._o 4._o and_o 38.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119.83_o this_o daily_a sorrow_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o child_n have_v dry_v up_o david_n bone_n prov._n 17.22_o if_o it_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o much_o more_o cold._n mark_v second_o the_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n his_o physician_n prescribe_v he_o must_v marry_v a_o fresh_a young_a damsel_n clothes_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o warm_v they_o may_v increase_v heat_n where_o any_o be_v but_o they_o can_v beget_v heat_n where_o none_o be_v n._n b._n david_n will_v not_o have_v take_v their_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n without_o sin_n they_o advise_v not_o to_o wine_n spirit_n fur_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o natural_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v say_v valesius_fw-la be_v because_o her_o heat_n will_v be_v the_o like_a to_o his_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o degree_n virgin_n also_o have_v more_o natural_a heat_n than_o woman_n who_o have_v bear_v child_n and_o galen_n give_v the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o cold_a dry_a distemper_n the_o second_o remark_n the_o occasion_n of_o david_n crown_v solomon_n be_v the_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a son_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o mark_n first_o this_o ambitionist_n a_o second_o absalon_n discern_v how_o decrepit_a david_n be_v and_o night_n his_o death_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n thou_o david_n have_v declare_v that_o solomon_n be_v design_v to_o be_v king_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o yet_o absolom-like_a he_o project_n the_o like_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n v._o 5._o and_o resolve_v to_o displease_v his_o father_n who_o have_v never_o displease_v he_o v._o 6._o but_o have_v cocker_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v correct_v he_o so_o smart_v for_o his_o fondness_n mark_v second_o joab_n comply_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n here_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v from_o absolom_n fear_v still_o a_o after-reckoning_n for_o his_o kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n yea_o and_o absolom_n also_o who_o fatal_a fall_n in_o his_o rebellion_n one_o will_v think_v may_v have_v be_v a_o cogent_a caution_n both_o to_o haughty_a adonijah_n and_o to_o conscious_a joab_n too_o and_o grotius_n say_v joab_n do_v aspire_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o donation_n mark_v three_o abiathar_n fall_v in_o also_o be_v offend_v that_o zadok_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o fear_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o eli_n house_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n who_o add_v that_o david_n be_v now_o old_a etc._n etc._n commit_v his_o state-concerns_a to_o other_o councillor_n joab_n and_o abiathar_n both_o be_v seclude_v and_o these_o two_o despise_a solomon_n because_o young_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o adulteress_n mark_v four_o here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pretend_v as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o absolom_n rebellion_n that_o it_o may_v look_v with_o a_o better_a colour_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n himself_o say_v peter_z martyr_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o for_o a_o better_a omen_n to_o his_o first_o entrance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n actual_a crown_n of_o solomon_n hereupon_o v._o 11_o to_o 37._o wherein_o mark_z first_o nathan_n speak_v to_o bathsheba_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o say_v peter_n martyr_n how_o god_n by_o weak_a mean_n confound_v the_o mighty_a projector_n and_o work_v by_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o will_n old_a david_n the_o rebel_n thought_n be_v now_o in_o his_o dotage_n and_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n nathan_n be_v neglect_v not_o invite_v to_o the_o rebel_n feast_n he_o send_v bathsheba_n to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o this_o spoil_v all_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o conspirator_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o bathsheba_n go_v at_o nathan_n instigation_n who_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o promise_v to_o back_v they_o v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o bathsheba_n come_v though_o uncalled_a by_o her_o own_o right_a as_o a_o wife_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o nathan_n till_o call_v in_o v._o 23._o bathsheba_n bow_v in_o a_o civil_a adoration_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o king_n v._o 16._o david_n admire_v her_o errand_n be_v past_o have_v conjugal_a society_n say_v sanctius_n therefore_o have_v do_v call_v for_o either_o she_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o wife_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o she_o challenge_v david_n promise_n upon_o oath_n to_o she_o for_o her_o son_n solomon_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n v._o 17._o n._n b._n this_o probable_o david_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.24_o when_o he_o comfort_v she_o about_o the_o death_n of_o her_o base_a beget_v child_n she_o refuse_v at_o first_o his_o consolatory_a word_n say_v peter_n martyr_n fear_v that_o both_o man_n will_v abhor_v she_o for_o that_o wickedness_n and_o that_o god_n also_o will_v kill_v all_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o for_o it_o david_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o son_n bear_v of_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o court_v she_o with_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o she_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o do_v david_n know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o david_n do_v know_v it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 5_o 6_o 10._o and_o he_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o any_o son_n already_o bear_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v after_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o have_v none_o but_o solomon_n yea_o adonijah_n himself_o grant_v the_o throne_n be_v solomon_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.15_o much_o better_o may_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n know_v it_o mark_v four_o bathsheba_n
knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n as_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v remark_n 3._o the_o problem_n she_o prove_v solomon_n with_o more_o than_o probable_o be_v propound_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o divers_a other_o heathen_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v general_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n yet_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n her_o riddle_n or_o hard_a question_n be_v such_o as_o she_o can_v not_o elsewhere_o get_v any_o satisfactory_a solution_n unto_o save_v only_o from_o that_o incomparable_a wisdom_n she_o hear_v solomon_n have_v therefore_o be_v she_o more_o praiseworthy_a than_o plato_n pythagoras_n and_o other_o who_o go_v into_o remote_a country_n only_o to_o learn_v philosophy_n but_o she_o come_v from_o far_o to_o learn_v true_a divinity_n which_o be_v import_v in_o those_o word_n leshem_n jehovah_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o demonstrate_v that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n baronius_n say_v she_o be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o she_o may_v learn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n touch_v the_o messiah_n birth_n and_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n concern_v the_o two_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o balaam_n predict_v etc._n etc._n remark_n 4._o peter_n martyr_n inference_n hence_o be_v excellent_a say_v the_o common_a contemner_n of_o god_n word_n be_v brand_v here_o who_o lazy_o loiter_v and_o linger_v and_o ofttimes_o will_v not_o rouse_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o idleness_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n pure_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o our_o saviour_n allege_v she_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mat._n 12.42_o luk._n 11.31_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o man_n come_v not_o so_o far_o to_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n but_o much_o more_o ill_a from_o those_o wretched_a jew_n who_o prize_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o door_n remark_n 5._o when_o solomon_n have_v answer_v not_o only_o all_o her_o theological_a but_o also_o her_o political_a and_o her_o physical_a philosophical_a question_n than_o do_v this_o arabian_a queen_n stand_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v strike_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o deep_a admiration_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o can_v recover_v herself_o she_o break_v forth_o both_o into_o good_a word_n and_o into_o good_a deed_n also_o as_o 1._o her_o good_a word_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o saying_n common_a fame_n which_o common_o make_v matter_n more_o than_o they_o be_v have_v in_o this_o thy_o case_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n though_o even_o that_o which_o be_v report_v seem_v incredible_a her_o eye_n be_v now_o ravish_v with_o the_o rarity_n of_o his_o structure_n and_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o all_o his_o royal_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o her_o ear_n which_o have_v be_v only_o tickle_v before_o with_o bare_a report_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o now_o be_v more_o abundant_o gratify_v with_o hear_v his_o matchless_a and_o none-such_a answer_n to_o all_o her_o profound_a problem_n and_o enigmatical_a inquiry_n when_o both_o her_o personal_a see_v and_o hear_v have_v confirm_v she_o in_o believe_v than_o she_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o love_a israel_n as_o to_o bestow_v such_o a_o none-such_a king_n to_o rule_v they_o though_o she_o live_v among_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v she_o convince_v that_o such_o a_o king_n as_o solomon_n be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v she_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o then_o 2._o as_o to_o her_o deed_n she_o give_v solomon_n and_o 120_o talent_n of_o gold_n with_o all_o other_o the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o her_o country_n ver_fw-la 10._o all_o which_o she_o do_v free_o part_v with_o to_o purchase_v divine_a knowledge_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o solomon_n wisdom_n that_o she_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o she_o own_o throne_n for_o solomon_n footstool_n see_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a in_o he_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v we_o in_o christ_n court_n where_o we_o may_v continual_o behold_v his_o face_n great_a than_o solomon_n psal_n 17.15_o remark_n 6._o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o prodigious_a pomp_n and_o opulency_n be_v next_o describe_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o solomon_n '_o wealth_n and_o glory_n as_o 1._o after_o his_o royal_a bounty_n to_o this_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o return_n home_o with_o she_o desire_v full_o satisfy_v ver_fw-la 13._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o solomon_n navy_n bring_v he_o in_o yearly_a 666_o talent_n of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o amount_v to_o two_o million_o and_o more_o of_o our_o money_n 2._o his_o vast_a revenue_n by_o tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n from_o inland_n and_o outland_n commodity_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o monopoly_n of_o yarn_n and_o horse_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 3._o his_o adorn_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o palace_n with_o almug-tree_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n ver_fw-la 12._o with_o target_n and_o shield_n of_o gold_n v._o 16_o 17._o and_o with_o a_o goodly_a golden_a throne_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o with_o drink_v vessel_n all_o of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o his_o plenty_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o comparative_o gold_n be_v nothing_o account_v of_o in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n and_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o money_n bear_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o this_o low_a world_n few_o mede_n matter_n be_v not_o as_o isa_n 13.17_o among_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n ver_fw-la 21.27_o so_o that_o solomon_n reign_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n every_o pot_n and_o bowl_n in_o our_o jerusalem_n have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 14.20_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o godliness_n psal_n 19.10_o prov._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n silver_n in_o solomon_n day_n be_v look_v on_o like_a stone_n in_o the_o street_n which_o every_o passenger_n trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n n._n b._n god_n place_v all_o thing_n under_o man_n foot_n psal_n 8.6_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o advance_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o those_o metal_n may_v be_v good_a servant_n like_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o bad_a master_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o compliment_n and_o to_o court_v king_n solomon_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v do_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 4.34_o but_o the_o distinct_a history_n of_o none_o of_o those_o king_n be_v record_v any_o where_o save_v only_o of_o that_o famous_a queen_n because_o her_o example_n far_o excel_v all_o other_o yet_o some_o say_v at_o a_o venture_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o tender_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o solomon_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o however_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o all_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o out-shined_n all_o crown_a head_n in_o all_o other_o land_n both_o for_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o his_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 23._o he_o may_v have_v a_o parallel_n for_o wealth_n alone_o though_o very_o hardly_o but_o he_o be_v without_o any_o parallel_n for_o his_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n conjunct_a few_o be_v wise_a and_o wealthy_a too_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 1._o pray_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v seek_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o wisdom_n as_o they_o do_v here_o unto_o king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o how_o many_o make_v such_o voyage_n thus_o far_o with_o solomon_n for_o his_o ape_n parrot_n and_o peacock_n namely_o be_v take_v up_o with_o fancy_n and_o fine_a notion_n but_o miss_v the_o main_a the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o the_o true_a treasure_n ver_fw-la 22._o 1_o king_n chap._n xi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v 1._o solomon_n sin_n 2._o his_o punishment_n by_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o last_o solomon_n death_n the_o remark_n in_o general_n upon_o the_o whole_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n be_v this_o that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n though_o
his_o vineyard_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o project_n of_o manage_v the_o matter_n 3._o he_o punish_v not_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o tragedy_n in_o his_o take_a possession_n 5._o peter_n martyr_n add_v wife_n fault_n be_v fix_v upon_o husband_n not_o hinder_v they_o thus_o god_n chastise_v adam_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o eve_n first_o in_o the_o sin_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n why_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v gen._n 18.13_o n.b._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v what_o a_o mar-mirth_n elijah_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a dream_n and_o how_o be_v his_o coxcomb_n cut_v and_o how_o do_v his_o crest_n fall_v at_o the_o upleasing_a prospect_n of_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o guest_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v woeful_o cast_v down_o when_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o why_o a_o enemy_n they_o two_o part_v friend_n as_o lord_n and_o lackey_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n chap._n 18.46_o indeed_o ahab_n be_v elijah_n enemy_n and_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v micaiah_n chap._n 22.8_o but_o elijah_n only_o be_v his_o enemy_n because_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o and_o his_o word_n will_v have_v do_v he_o good_a have_v he_o walk_v upright_o mic._n 2.7_o 8._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worse_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o n.b._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n foam_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57.20_o 21._o elijah_n answer_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v find_v thou_o out_o in_o thy_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v wilful_o and_o whole_o make_v thyself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o baal_n to_o jezebel_n and_o to_o beelzebub_n himself_o sell_v thyself_o total_o to_o be_v act_v by_o their_o power_n and_o set_v thy_o wickedness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n but_o also_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o match_n with_o murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o rue_v thy_o bargain_n and_o have_v thy_o belly_n full_a of_o it_o the_o backslider_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o elijah_n threaten_v ahab_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o god_n will_v retaliate_v bleed_v for_o bleed_v and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o his_o seventy_o son_n shall_v bleed_v for_o it_o 2_o king_n 10.6_o yea_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o their_o wicked_a mother_n jezebel_n shall_v be_v make_v dog_n meat_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v example_n from_o jeroboam_n and_o baasha_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o none-such_a in_o sin_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o none-such_a in_o suffer_v n.b._n oh_o happy_a naboth_n that_o have_v now_o change_v his_o vineyard_n on_o earth_n into_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o oh_o miserable_a ahab_n the_o murderer_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o naboth_n the_o martyr_n all_o those_o direful_a judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o for_o send_v naboth_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o part_n of_o ahab_n correction_n be_v humane_a ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o wherein_o remark_n the_o first_o ahab_n correct_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o a_o bad_a man_n yet_o revile_v he_o not_o god_n prophet_n but_o fear_v his_o prediction_n will_v prove_v as_o true_a as_o those_o about_o the_o rain_n and_o fire_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v move_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o mourner_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n not_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o his_o proud_a dame_n and_o posterity_n remark_n the_o second_o though_o all_o this_o humiliation_n of_o ahab_n be_v only_a external_n superficial_a and_o temporary_a arise_v more_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n without_o a_o resolution_n for_o reformation_n yet_o god_n soon_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o please_v with_o it_o as_o to_o send_v word_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o it_o elijah_n who_o have_v even_o now_o denounce_v those_o heavy_a tiding_n must_v immediate_o hasten_v with_o a_o lenitive_a message_n n.b._n that_o god_n will_v recompense_v his_o temporary_a repentance_n with_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o particular_a signature_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o prorogue_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 1.13_o act_n 17.26_o sure_o if_o the_o leave_v of_o repentance_n be_v so_o medicinal_a much_o more_o the_o fruit_n if_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o sovereign_a what_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o sincere_a soul_n remark_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n ahab_n rend_v not_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o garment_n nor_o reform_v he_o his_o life_n he_o restore_v not_o the_o steal_a vineyard_n nor_o reprove_v much_o less_o remove_v his_o wicked_a wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a vomit_n hate_v and_o threaten_v the_o lord_n prophet_n chap._n 22.8_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o ahab_n shall_v bleed_v by_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o naboth_n have_v do_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o jezreelite_n 1_o king_n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o whole_a history_n here_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o antecedent_n second_o concomitant_n and_o three_o consequent_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v first_o the_o deliberation_n about_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o syrian_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v political_a betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n and_o their_o state-counsellour_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o year_n peace_n by_o the_o legue_n betwixt_o ahab_n and_o benhadad_n chap._n 20.34_o make_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o ahab_n reign_n for_o he_o die_v in_o this_o expedition_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o chap._n 16.29_o n.b._n league_n among_o prince_n last_v no_o long_o than_o for_o their_o own_o recruit_n and_o advantage_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v that_o must_v make_v a_o end_n of_o ahab_n mark_v 2._o jehosaphat_n that_o good_a king_n be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o visit_v this_o bad_a king_n ahab_n have_v make_v affinity_n with_o he_o that_o the_o two-sister_n kingdom_n may_v cease_v their_o long_a clashing_n hitherto_o this_o be_v call_v his_o come_n down_o though_v samaria_n stand_v upon_o a_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o condescension_n for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n to_o go_v down_o to_o such_o a_o idolater_n as_o ahab_n be_v probable_o say_v peter_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o hear_v of_o ahab_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o ramoth-gilead_n say_v ahab_n to_o his_o council_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a donation_n josh_n 20_o 8._o and_o be_v one_o of_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 21.38_o benhadad_o have_v not_o restore_v it_o according_a to_o covenant_n chap._n 20.34_o we_o may_v warrantable_o war_n and_o challenge_v our_o own_o from_o so_o perfidious_a a_o pagan_a jehosaphat_n join_v in_o this_o just_a war_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth-gilead_n as_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o for_o israel_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v that_o deliberation_n about_o the_o war_n as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o mark_v 1_o good_a jehosaphat_n must_v have_v advice_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o man_n ver_fw-la 5._o have_v he_o do_v so_o about_o his_o son_n marriage_n ahab_n wicked_a daughter_n athaliah_n say_v dr._n hall_n have_v never_o call_v he_o father_n however_o jehosaphat_n make_v this_o godly_a motion_n here_o mistake_v ahab_n for_o a_o true_a convert_n because_o he_o be_v so_o late_o humble_v so_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o join_v with_o he_o in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n but_o desire_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o day_n without_o delay_n before_o any_o far_a preparation_n ahab_n cheat_v he_o with_o baal_n prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o
32.23_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v we_o if_o we_o stay_v till_o morning_n light_n if_o we_o hide_v these_o glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o city_n half_o dead_a with_o famine_n mark_v 6._o they_o go_v to_o the_o watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n tell_v they_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a all_o be_v go_v yet_o tent_n leave_v furnish_v with_o bed_n meat_n drink_v and_o all_o other_o furniture_n these_o watchman_n hasten_v first_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o as_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o may_v order_v all_o for_o the_o best_a remark_n the_o second_o hereupon_o the_o king_n more_o fearful_a than_o be_v fit_a and_o suspect_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o be_v a_o strategem_fw-la only_o to_o decoy_n the_o hungry_a samaritan_n out_o of_o their_o gate_n to_o plunder_v their_o camp_n politic_o leave_v full_o fraught_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o while_o the_o half-famished_a soldier_n and_o citizen_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o spoil_n in_o a_o confuse_a way_n than_o the_o syrian_n will_v turn_v short_a upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o stratagem_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v king_n joram_n worldly_a wisdom_n but_o his_o fear_n in_o suspect_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v be_v above_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o prophet_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o two_o forlorn_a scout_n send_v out_o to_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v first_o propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n councillor_n that_o allathe_v five_o horse_n which_o the_o famine_n have_v leave_v uneaten_a shall_v be_v send_v out_o with_o rider_n to_o make_v discovery_n but_o the_o council_n conclude_v two_o be_v sufficient_a ver_fw-la 14._o those_o two_o horseman_n find_v no_o lurk_v syrian_n betwixt_o samaria_n and_o jordan_n but_o all_o the_o way_n scatter_a garment_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o may_v hinder_v their_o hasty_a heel_n in_o the_o flight_n these_o fall_v not_o on_o plunder_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o leper_n do_v ver_fw-la 8._o but_o present_o bring_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o leper_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o elisha_n oracle_n remark_n the_o first_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o plenty_n of_o provision_n that_o elisha_n foretell_v ver_fw-la 1.16_o as_o that_o hurry_v noise_n make_v probable_o by_o the_o angel_n those_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n chap._n 6.17_o which_o fright_v away_o the_o syrian_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o miraculous_a answer_n to_o elisha_n prayer_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n chap._n 6.32_o and_o make_v the_o prophet_n eighteen_o miracle_n so_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o extreme_a scarcity_n into_o such_o abundant_a plenty_n and_o dearness_n of_o food_n into_o such_o cheapness_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n to_o day_n be_v far_o low_a rate_v than_o of_o dove_n dung_n yesterday_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o elisha_n prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o prophecy_n whereby_o be_v make_v up_o his_o nineteenth_o miracle_n behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o the_o half-starved_a samaritan_n now_o dare_v venture_v forth_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o syrian_a camp_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o syrian_n thither_o not_o so_o much_o to_o famish_v as_o to_o enrich_v they_o now_o they_o find_v granary_n wardrobe_n treasure_n say_v dr._n hall_n and_o whatever_n be_v for_o either_o use_n or_o honour_n as_o scarcity_n have_v breed_v dearth_n so_o god_n plenty_n now_o produce_v cheapness_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o elisha_n oracle_n be_v also_o accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o profane_a prince_n that_o have_v scoff_v at_o his_o prophecy_n of_o plenty_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_v 1_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o same_o prince_n must_v be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n towards_o the_o syrian_a camp_n to_o suppress_v tumult_n say_v sanctius_n as_o well_o as_o to_o secure_v the_o city_n from_o the_o fear_v lurk_v syrian_n god_n order_v it_o so_o say_v grotius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n mark_v 2._o this_o vnbelieve_a peer_n see_v the_o foretold_a plenty_n bring_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v ver_fw-la 2._o he_o behold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o people_n and_o now_o feel_v he_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o himself_o mark_v 3_o he_o have_v trample_v on_o the_o people_n by_o oppression_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o undoubted_o he_o have_v shameful_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n power_n wherefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o trample_v upon_o by_o the_o hungry_a people_n say_v lavater_n who_o bell_n have_v no_o ear_n their_o hunger_n break_v through_o stonewall_n and_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o their_o tumultuous_a press_v through_o the_o narrow_a gate_n not_o regard_v his_o authority_n mark_v 4._o this_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n and_o probable_o his_o prayer_n be_v miraculous_a and_o so_o reckon_v his_o twenty_o miracle_n n._n b._n 1._o learn_v from_o the_o syrian_n in_o their_o flight_n to_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n in_o our_o race_n of_o religion_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o and_o 2._o from_o samaritan_n in_o their_o hunger_n to_o press_v through_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n luke_n 13.24_o 2_o king_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v three_o more_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n the_o first_o concern_v his_o foretell_v of_o seven_o year_n famine_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o 6._o the_o second_o the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n from_o v._o 7_o to_o 10._o the_o three_o the_o reign_n of_o hazael_n in_o his_o room_n from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n return_v to_o jehoram_n and_o ahaziah_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 29._o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n and_o first_o oracle_n be_v first_o he_o foretell_v the_o shunamite_n that_o god_n have_v call_v for_o a_o seven_o year_n famine_n kara_n hebr._n signify_v invite_v so_o junius_n intimate_v by_o this_o metaphor_n that_o n._n b._n such_o public_a calamity_n be_v god_n invite_v guest_n they_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o command_n psal_n 105.16_o jer._n 25.29_o hag._n 1.11_o the_o centurion_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n over_o disease_n matth._n 8.9_o this_o famine_n god_n call_v for_o to_o last_v seven_o year_n because_o say_v p._n martyr_n the_o famine_n in_o elijah_n time_n which_o last_v but_o half_a so_o long_o luke_n 4.25_o james_n 5.17_o have_v not_o reclaim_v israel_n from_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a under_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o elisha_n who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o even_o twenty_o miracle_n therefore_o be_v this_o famine_n most_o just_o double_v to_o that_o former_a under_o elijah_n for_o double_v their_o sin_n remark_n the_o second_o elisha_n show_v kindness_n to_o this_o shunamite_n for_o her_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o chap._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o she_o before_o yet_o say_v p._n martyr_n he_o still_o proceed_v to_o do_v more_o n._n b._n a_o true_o grateful_a person_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o requite_v former_a favour_n hence_o elisha_n bid_v she_o inquire_v of_o a_o place_n where_o she_o may_v purchase_v provision_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o at_o the_o prophet_n word_n she_o go_v and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n ver_fw-la 2._o where_o the_o famine_n be_v not_o n._n b._n for_o god_n say_v peter_n martyr_n begin_v his_o judgement_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n cart_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o god_n law_n and_o know_v no_o better_o but_o if_o israel_n do_v so_o who_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n then_o come_v the_o perez-vzzah_a god_n make_v a_o breaâ—h_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o sam._n 6.3_o 6_o 8._o so_o here_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n punish_v for_o their_o idolatry_n when_o the_o philistine_n escape_v have_v no_o elisha_n to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pious_a person_n say_v p._n martyr_n to_o sojourn_v there_o for_o isaac_n have_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o necessity_n gen._n 26.1_o so_o david_n do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o 2._o and_o joseph_n matth._n 2.14_o here_o she_o stay_v seven_o
posterity_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o pillar_n of_o marble_n and_o register_v for_o all_o follow_a generation_n that_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v create_v might_n praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 102.18_o this_o letter_n come_v with_a word_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o 30._o promise_a peace_n without_o fear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o truth_n in_o retain_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o continue_v constant_a in_o a_o annual_a keep_n of_o those_o holy_a day_n n.b._n how_o ought_v we_o who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n of_o wonder_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o life_n as_o they_o do_v exod._n 21.30_o and_o 30.12_o and_o as_o they_o here_o do_v to_o all_o age_n our_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n in_o late_a persecution_n have_v be_v signal_n and_o singular_a esther_n chap._n x._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v succinct_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o deliverance_n in_o two_o respect_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o it_o the_o king_n impose_v a_o extraordinary_a tribute_n upon_o all_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n both_o in_o the_o main_a continent_n and_o in_o the_o island_n also_o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o possible_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reimpose_n of_o that_o same_o tribute_n whereof_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o release_n at_o esther_n marriage_n chap._n 2.18_o and_o now_o again_o for_o queen_n esther_n sake_n and_o by_o mordecai_n mean_n all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n and_o those_o in_o judea_n itself_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o great_a renew_a taxation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mordecai_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 3._o promote_a their_o peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n beside_o the_o jew_n exemption_n from_o this_o tax_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o all_o other_o people_n be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o people_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n for_o their_o late_a greedy_a gape_a after_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o their_o immunity_n from_o tax_n this_o be_v procure_v 1._o by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o they_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o he_o for_o they_o this_o king_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o more_o mighty_a he_o become_v in_o enlarge_n his_o dominion_n so_o much_o above_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n dan._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o god_n give_v he_o other_o seven_o say_v lyra_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n do_v to_o their_o enemy_n n._n b._n no_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o mal._n 1.10_o he_o be_v a_o most_o liberal_a pay_v master_n 2._o the_o jew_n tranquillity_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o marvellous_o grow_v grandeur_n of_o mordecai_n the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o who_o of_o a_o poor_a captive_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o second_o seat_n next_o to_o the_o king_n say_v josephus_n high_o than_o ever_o haman_n be_v and_o continue_v long_o with_o more_o constancy_n even_o likely_a all_o his_o life_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n in_o jesurun_n as_o moses_n deut._n 33.5_o and_o as_o great_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o proper_a king_n promote_a their_o prosperity_n and_o make_v they_o as_o happy_a as_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o take_v not_o off_o the_o prohibition_n of_o building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v aben_n ezra_n on_o ezra_n 2.2_o of_o his_o return_v from_o judea_n to_o shushan_n and_o live_v about_o the_o king_n court_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n till_o haman_n grandeur_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n mordecai_n be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o glory_n get_v by_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a say_v elihu_n job_n 32.9_o but_o mordecai_n be_v a_o great_a wiseman_n he_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o improve_v his_o power_n for_o the_o prosperity_n both_o of_o the_o present_a people_n and_o of_o posterity_n so_o as_o envy_n itself_o can_v complain_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n v._o haggai_n zechariah_n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n fall_v in_o here_o as_o to_o time_n how_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v after_o so_o long_a a_o interspace_n of_o interruption_n begin_v again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n the_o prophet_n yet_o again_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n tatnai_n hinder_v it_o partly_o by_o threat_n and_o partly_o by_o letter_n to_o darius_n etc._n etc._n remarks_n first_o upon_o his_o threaten_n as_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o minatory_a message_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n reassume_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o both_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a governor_n ver_fw-la 2._o n.b._n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n lie_v quite_o forlorn_a for_o seventeen_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o hawan_n esther_n and_o mordecai_n etc._n etc._n happen_v for_o though_o matter_n go_v well_o with_o the_o scatter_a jew_n in_o the_o province_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mordecai_n may_v in_o the_o king_n court_n which_o be_v much_o corroborate_v by_o queen_n esther_n likewise_o yet_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n foundation_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o do_v not_o carry_v it_o forward_o to_o perfection_n because_o this_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n have_v prohibit_v it_o by_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 4.5_o 12_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o still_o disannul_v whereas_o haggai_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sloth_n and_o slackness_n and_o for_o their_o be_v grow_v so_o cold_a and_o careless_a after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n repeat_v their_o frivolous_a and_o frigid_a excuse_n in_o their_o own_o very_a word_n the_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n hag._n 1.1_o 2._o for_o indeed_o this_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v not_o forbid_v they_o from_o finish_v the_o temple_n but_o have_v only_o command_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o building_n that_o rebellious_a city_n ezra_n 4.12_o 21._o that_o be_v say_v osiander_n from_o fortify_v it_o with_o strong_a wall_n and_o bulwark_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v build_v also_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v they_o not_o be_v too_o lazy_a for_o which_o haggai_n check_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o work_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v god_n temple_n they_o immediate_o meet_v with_o opposition_n again_o ezra_n 5.3_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o lay_v its_o foundation_n ezra_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o impediment_n at_o this_o time_n now_o the_o same_o rabble_n of_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n combine_v together_o like_o that_o company_n of_o caitiff_n psalm_n 83.5_o 6._o to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n with_o threat_n accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o former_a decree_n for_o desist_v which_o depend_v sole_o say_v grotius_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o any_o unalterable_a decree_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v common_o repute_v and_o reckon_v n.b._n however_o that_o humane_a decree_n do_v but_o yet_o carry_v on_o the_o divine_a decree_n thus_o all_o opposer_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n while_o they_o sit_v backward_o like_o waterman_n to_o god_n command_n yet_o row_v forward_o to_o god_n decree_n which_o though_o it_o permit_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o get_v the_o ball_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v all_o the_o game_n away_o before_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o little_a time_n isa_n 10.25_o
rev._n 2.10_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o those_o ruffian_n come_v here_o and_o cry_v who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o house_n for_o 3._o the_o old_a opposer_n rehum_n and_o shimshai_n be_v not_o name_v here_o say_v sanctius_n because_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n artaxerxes_n darius_n but_o the_o devil_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n drudge_n here_o to_o question_v their_o authority_n about_o building_n god_n house_n who_o never_o interrogated_a they_o in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n ver_fw-la 4_o 9_o 10._o as_o informer_n late_o do_v of_o metre_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_n of_o interruption_n become_v fruitless_a frustrate_a and_o ineffectual_a ver_fw-la 5._o for_o such_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v upon_o the_o builder_n that_o their_o foe_n can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o they_o have_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n to_o encourage_v they_o yea_o and_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n who_o help_v they_o say_v junius_z both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o work_n then_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n threat_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n eccles_n 12.11_o prick_v man_n forward_o to_o duty_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o themselves_o as_o some_o say_v set_v their_o own_o side_n and_o shoulder_n to_o god_n work_n n.b._n what_o man_n can_v hang_v back_o from_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o their_o chief_a prince_n their_o highpriest_n and_o with_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o personal_o help_v they_o as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o above_o all_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n general_n providence_n but_o also_o that_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n psalm_n 34.15_o which_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o both_o overawe_v the_o heart_n and_o overpower_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v over_o rule_v moreover_o menochius_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n 4._o these_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o dare_v not_o war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o samaritan_n write_v to_o darius_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o harm_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o request_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v by_o letter_n to_o king_n darius_n write_v and_o send_v by_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n and_o their_o accomplice_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o remark_n the_o first_o their_o letter_n give_v a_o candid_a account_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o give_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a narrative_a of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o their_o most_o material_a objection_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o wherein_o be_v relate_v impartial_o the_o jew_n apology_n as_o 1._o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v that_o temple_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o idol_n to_o be_v false_a god_n and_o but_o petty_a deity_n at_o the_o best_a call_v and_o count_v jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.17_o 2._o the_o letter_n relate_v real_o the_o jew_n ingenuous_a confession_n how_o their_o sin_n have_v separate_v the_o lord_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.2_o and_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o sell_v they_o into_o nebuchadnezzar_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 24.2_o and_o 25.8_o 3._o it_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n also_o of_o the_o grand_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n for_o rebuild_v that_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v burn_v as_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o 4._o the_o letter_n as_o fair_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v how_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o royal_a decree_n from_o darius_n predecessor_n chap._n 4.23_o hereupon_o say_v menochius_fw-la sure_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o darius_n must_v more_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o building_n never_o intermit_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o than_o that_o a_o building_n prohibit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o the_o letter_n omit_v shall_v be_v reassume_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o write_v to_o darius_n here_o use_v soft_a and_o smooth_a expression_n concern_v the_o jew_n than_o those_o who_o before_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 4.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n better_a mind_a towards_o they_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n pretend_v much_o obsequiousness_n and_o officiousness_n to_o the_o king_n use_v silken_a insinuation_n as_o well_o as_o many_o fine_a sugar_v sentence_n before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o letter_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o king_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o haggai_n do_v in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v judah_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 1.1_o 19_o now_o these_o four_o horn_n be_v rehum_n and_o shimshai_n that_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n chap._n 4._o and_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o write_v this_o second_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o vision_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o equal_o push_v horn_n as_o the_o two_o former_a n.b._n god_n never_o suffer_v any_o malady_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o he_o provide_v remedy_n in_o due_a time_n to_o redress_v they_o though_o these_o four_o iron_n horn_n aforesaid_a be_v permit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o push_v his_o people_n almost_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o toss_v they_o up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o furious_a beast_n do_v with_o their_o horn_n what_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n raise_v up_o so_o many_o carpenter_n fabros_n ferrarios_fw-la non_fw-la lignarios_fw-la smith_n with_o iron_n instrument_n to_o batter_v and_o break_v those_o horn_n who_o be_v zerubbabel_n jehoshuah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o horn_n have_v push_v god_n people_n home_o to_o the_o lord_n than_o no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n zech._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o though_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n do_v punctual_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o apology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o no_o good_a design_n n.b._n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o doeg_n do_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o david_n though_o what_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n concern_v ahimelech_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n truth_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o few_o word_n say_v kimchi_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o that_o pickthank_a parasite_n or_o busie-headed_n informer_n as_o the_o name_n doeg_n signify_v be_v brand_v by_o david_n for_o a_o liar_n psal_n 52.3_o speak_v all-devouring_a word_n ver_fw-la 4._o quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o lord_n priest_n hence_o doeg_n be_v doom_v to_o hell_n by_o david_n say_v the_o rabbin_n psal_n 120.4_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n even_o so_o those_o sycophant_n here_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o king_n darius_n but_o for_o devilish_a design_n as_o certain_o suppose_v that_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n chronicle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v false_a fomentor_n of_o such_o story_n than_o these_o man_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o they_o for_o such_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la of_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o be_v better_a adjudge_v adversary_n than_o favourer_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o for_o
put_v wicked_a craft_n out_o of_o countenance_n that_o for_o a_o need_n sanballat_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v suck_v such_o a_o lie_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fingers-ends_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o ezra_n 4.13_o vatablus_n say_v nehemiah_n answer_n to_o sanballat_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v tu_fw-la mentiris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_n and_o geshem_n must_v be_v its_o patron_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o plot_n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a while_o he_o thus_o rant_v at_o random_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n will_v not_o only_o judge_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o himself_o and_o his_o samaritan_n say_v osiander_n on_o this_o report_n however_o at_o this_o pinch_n say_v masius_n out_o of_o junius_n nehemiah_n daâ—teth_v out_o a_o short_a but_o pithy_a ejaculation_n in_o four_o word_n hebr._n to_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o man_n will_v weaken_v my_o hand_n but_o thou_o the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n strengthen_v thy_o soldier_n hand_n have_v dispatch_v the_o external_n impediment_n we_o come_v to_o the_o internal_a remark_n the_o first_o when_o the_o devil_n find_v his_o tool_n from_o without_o sanballat_n etc._n etc._n to_o fail_v he_o he_o now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n make_v a_o new_a experiment_n of_o other_o tool_n from_o within_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v shemaiah_n a_o priest_n who_o only_o pretend_v himself_o a_o prophet_n though_o only_o make_v so_o by_o tobiah_n gold_n that_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o this_o pretence_n and_o who_o like_o a_o grand_a devotionist_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o chamber_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n chamber_n here_o say_v menochius_fw-la he_o pretend_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o nehemiah_n who_o as_o he_o prophesy_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n that_o very_a night_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v say_v wolphius_n as_o a_o strong_a castle_n beside_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o place_n which_o sanballat_n dare_v not_o attempt_v especial_o while_n the_o city-gate_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v oh_o deep_a dissimulation_n however_o nehemiah_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n go_v to_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o become_v a_o anchoret_n who_o then_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v his_o eminent_a and_o sudden_a danger_n to_o which_o he_o be_v suborn_v by_o sanballat_n in_o imprison_v himself_o from_o pretend_a fear_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n from_o many_o topic_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v base_a and_o below_o his_o dignity_n to_o embrace_v it_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o account_v it_o better_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la to_o die_v brave_o like_o a_o captain_n than_o to_o fly_v base_o like_o a_o coward_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v false_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o his_o sagacity_n discern_v that_o shemaiah_n be_v but_o sanballat_n and_o tohiah_n hireling_n a_o mere_a mercenary_a that_o have_v sell_v his_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_v nehemiah_n perceive_v it_o false_a counsel_n because_o say_v wolphius_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n counsel_n give_v to_o he_o to_o complete_a the_o city_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n word_n be_v the_o best_a touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n by_o and_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v impious_a counsel_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v be_v most_o afraid_a to_o do_v but_o resolve_v against_o it_o and_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o so_o protect_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o not_o to_o sin_n by_o distrust_n as_o this_o priest_n do_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o then_o make_v he_o god_n his_o chancellor_n be_v yet_o unable_a to_o relieve_v himself_o by_o law_n he_o remit_v justice_n into_o god_n holy_a hand_n for_o revenge_n upon_o tobiah_n and_o sanballat_n enemy_n without_o and_o upon_o shemiah_n and_o his_o mistress_n and_o false_a prophetess_n noadiah_n traitor_n within_o and_o many_o more_o pretend_v prophet_n all_o pensioner_n to_o the_o public_a adversary_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o nehemiah_n will_v not_o name_v say_v wolphius_n prudent_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o his_o day_n his_o dolour_n in_o pacify_v the_o late_a sedition_n chap._n 5._o make_v he_o thus_o wary_a well-knowing_a how_o many_o be_v still_o discontent_v some_o because_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o other_o because_o more_o than_o they_o think_v just_o be_v take_v from_o they_o these_o be_v bribe_v to_o betray_v and_o disgrace_v he_o so_o he_o remit_v all_o to_o a_o just_a god_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o wonderful_a and_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o nehemiah_n complete_n the_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o fifty_o two_o day_n in_o elul_a or_o six_o month_n our_o august_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o lyra_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n render_v reason_n of_o this_o speed_n as_o 1._o for_o accomplish_v daniel_n be_v prophecy_n dan._n 9.25_o 2._o the_o date_n be_v from_o sanballat_n be_v letter_n to_o nehemiah_n 3._o only_o breach_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wall_n be_v repair_v have_v most_o of_o the_o material_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o rubbish_n 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n employ_v to_o carry_v on_o each_o their_o part_n and_o prince_n present_a to_o prick_v they_o on_o 5._o the_o gate_n be_v not_o say_v say_v sanctius_n to_o be_v build_v a_o new_a but_o only_o the_o door_n 6._o but_o above_o all_o god_n help_v they_o as_o their_o enemy_n confess_v therefore_o josephus_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o do_v sanctius_n say_v nehemiah_n make_v this_o haste_n for_o his_o return_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o both_o who_o he_o be_v exceed_v dear_a so_o will_v not_o be_v long_o absent_v from_o they_o n.b._n beda_n add_v it_o be_v do_v iâ—_n all_o part_n in_o the_o six_o month_n both_o to_o answer_v the_o six_o day_n of_o god_n work_v to_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o a_o rest_v follow_v and_o also_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n spend_v in_o tail_n and_o travel_n then_o come_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n in_o a_o better_a age._n n.b._n this_o six_o month_n be_v call_v elul_a hebr._n the_o radix_fw-la or_o root_n whereof_o signify_v nothing_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v their_o corn_n be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n reap_v there_o remain_v then_o nothing_n upon_o the_o ground_n remark_n the_o five_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o white-ones_a hebr._n with_o tobiah_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o those_o noble_n clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n have_v black_a and_o sooty_a soul_n under_o they_o in_o confederate_v with_o the_o church_n enemy_n even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o nehemiah_n be_v still_o present_a say_v masius_n mark_v 2._o these_o noble_n be_v name_v and_o brand_v as_o pensioner_n to_o tobiah_n not_o only_o correspond_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n but_o also_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o against_o nehemiah_n and_o against_o their_o own_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mark_v 3_o some_o of_o those_o noble_n have_v seem_v forward_o for_o the_o work_n and_o have_v help_v to_o build_v the_o wall_n chap._n 3.4_o yet_o now_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n discover_v that_o they_o be_v but_o paint_a hypocrite_n mark_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o tobathau_n omerim_n hebr._n they_o speak_v good_a of_o tobiah_n allude_v to_o his_o name_n though_o he_o have_v little_a enough_o of_o goodness_n and_o they_o hypocrite_n have_v as_o little_a skill_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o it_o but_o this_o corruption_n come_v in_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o mix_a marriage_n with_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v note_v here_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v in_o godly_a ezra_n to_o disannul_v all_o such_o unlawful_a and_o mischievous_a match_n nehemiah_n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n demonstrate_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o nehemiah_n prudent_o improve_v the_o wall_n when_o finish_v and_o the_o door_n when_o set_v up_o by_o appoint_v a_o faithful_a watch_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o levite_n have_v celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n second_o how_o he_o replenish_v the_o city_n with_o
that_o excellent_a compound_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n 1._o the_o attention_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v in_o their_o stand_n up_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o hear_v the_o better_a and_o more_o full_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n for_o 3._o they_o even_o prick_v up_o their_o ear_n so_o montanus_n say_v 2._o the_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o former_a phrase_n import_v not_o only_o their_o attention_n external_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n internal_a to_o what_o they_o hear_v of_o truth_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o law_n this_o make_v they_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n that_o so_o one_o sound_v may_v pierce_v both_o at_o once_o so_o those_o good_a soul_n do_v luke_n 19.4_o 8._o where_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v their_o ear_n at_o christ_n mouth_n as_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v as_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o precious_a language_n so_o here_o their_o double_n of_o the_o answer_n amen_o and_o amen_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a elevation_n of_o their_o heart_n give_v not_o only_o assent_v but_o also_o have_v assurance_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v the_o septuagint_n be_v so_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o retention_n of_o their_o memory_n man_n memory_n lose_v its_o retentive_a faculty_n when_o wound_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n heal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o so_o accompany_v the_o word_n here_o that_o now_o they_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o long_a a_o neglect_v set_v they_o on_o weep_v mark_v 5._o hereupon_o nehemiah_n give_v they_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n bid_v they_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sorrow_n now_o out_o of_o season_n and_o go_v away_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n ver_fw-la 10._o intimate_v that_o their_o rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o have_v now_o do_v such_o great_a favour_n for_o they_o in_o restore_v their_o land_n city_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o will_v both_o please_v god_n more_o and_o profit_n themselves_o better_a say_v junius_n for_o shall_v they_o indulge_v their_o grief_n it_o will_v weaken_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v both_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o levite_n also_o concur_v to_o allay_v their_o passion_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o and_o keep_v a_o holy_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n ver_fw-la 12._o remark_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n describe_v in_o special_a mark_v 1_o after_o the_o day_n of_o their_o jubilee_n of_o joy_n call_v so_o from_o jobal_n hebr._n a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o token_n of_o triumph_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_o levite_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o ezra_n that_o perfect_a scribe_n matth._n 13.52_o for_o his_o full_a and_o further_a information_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v wolphius_n a_o good_a evidence_n both_o of_o their_o humility_n and_o piety_n in_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o knowledge_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v prefer_v rather_o to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a edification_n than_o to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o wise_a know_v but_o in_o part_n here_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o mark_v 2._o ezra_n inform_v they_o of_o a_o far_a feast_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o seven_o month_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v in_o booth_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o command_v levit._n 23.34_o to_o 44._o deut._n 16.13.14_o 15._o these_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n say_v junius_n by_o wise_a and_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o no_o less_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o he_o resolve_v they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o excellent_a thing_n prov._n 22.20_o and_o marvellous_a thing_n psal_n 119.18_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v neglect_v especial_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n build_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o thick_a tree_n in_o a_o grateful_a memorial_n of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n when_o they_o journy_v from_o raamses_n to_o succoth_n which_o signify_v booth_n exod._n 12.37_o and_o 13.20_o their_o first_o rendezvouz_n and_o where_o they_o build_v bower_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o their_o powerful_a preservation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n and_o it_o likewise_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o all_o age_n zech._n 14.16_o to_o 20._o mark_v 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n here_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o none-such_a celebration_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n say_v masius_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o neglect_v from_o joshua_n to_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o so_o many_o pious_a prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n within_o that_o time_n who_o be_v all_o expert_a in_o god_n law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o commend_v for_o their_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o act_n 13.36_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o neglect_n beside_o that_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v observe_v be_v imply_v 1_o kin._n 8.2_o 65._o 2_o chron._n 7.9_o and_o particular_o express_v ezra_n 3.4_o but_o this_o lo-ken_n hebr._fw-la non_fw-la taliter_fw-la respect_v the_o manner_n only_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o particle_n so_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v this_o exceed_v all_o former_a in_o circumstance_n as_o one_a with_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o solemnity_n two_o with_o so_o much_o unanimity_n say_v lyra_n all_o as_o one_o man_n ver_fw-la 1._o 3_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o build_v booth_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o flat-roof_n house_n as_o now_o say_v cajetan_n 4thly_a nor_o with_o that_o religious_a devotion_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23.35_o 36._o and_o john_n 7.37_o but_o here_o ezra_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n willing_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 5thly_a nor_o with_o such_o a_o long_a read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n together_o say_v osiander_n the_o people_n refrain_v all_o that_o time_n from_o servile_a work_n 6thly_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n also_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n n._n b._n to_o prefigure_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o likewise_o christ_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o christian_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n have_v here_o no_o dwelling-place_n settle_v on_o they_o heb._n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 2.10_o nehemiah_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a confession_n and_o a_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n first_o of_o god_n gracious_a deal_v with_o they_o in_o four_o particular_n and_o second_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a ingratitude_n both_o of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o themselves_o for_o all_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o this_o solemn_a day_n sanctius_n observe_v well_o those_o faster_n now_o have_v weep_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v be_v then_o still_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8.10_o 11._o because_o their_o sorrow_n be_v then_o as_o unseasonable_a in_o a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o the_o weep_n of_o sampson_n wife_n be_v at_o her_o wedding_n judg._n 14.16_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n be_v over_o which_o end_v at_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n the_o next_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o cessation_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o 24_o wherein_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o suitable_o and_o seasonable_o in_o order_n
god_n luke_n 3.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o not_o only_o for_o save_v the_o jew_n that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o matthew_n genealogy_n but_o also_o for_o save_v the_o gentile_n that_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o therefore_o luke_n relate_v how_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v corrupt_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n of_o falsehood_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n descent_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o show_v luke_n 4.1_o how_o the_o tempter_n be_v master_v by_o christ_n in_o three_o temptation_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o first_o line_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n which_o be_v common_o currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o which_o certain_o luke_n do_v general_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v this_o genealogy_n just_a as_o luke_n here_o have_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o time_n very_o careful_a to_o keep_v their_o book_n of_o all_o their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n so_o more_o especial_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o they_o have_v raise_v expectation_n 0536_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o receive_v these_o two_o remarkable_a maxim_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n for_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n their_o messiah_n must_v be_v by_o descent_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v christ_n pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n mar._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v he_o the_o son_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n as_o luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n promise_v to_o adam_n remark_n the_o four_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o strong_a story_n both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n book_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n after_o zerubbabel_n of_o david_n line_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o such_o successor_n be_v express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a john_n 17.17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o not_o one_o jor_a or_o tittle_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v pass_v away_o or_o ever_o shall_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o and_o though_o those_o two_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v caution_v we_o against_o give_v too_o much_o heed_n to_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o administer_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o see_v many_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v two_o name_n as_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o 8._o jethro_n call_v raguel_n gideon_n jerubbaal_n vzziah_n azariah_n etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n call_v peter_n john_n 1.42_o jose_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1.23_o etc._n etc._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o man_n of_o this_o first_o dynasty_n have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o those_o evangelist_n recite_v one_o and_o the_o other_o another_o of_o these_o name_n and_o so_o may_v well_o accord_v in_o their_o record_n of_o the_o same_o person_n remark_n the_o five_o though_o all_o those_o pagan_a king_n of_o that_o time_n be_v inveterate_a adversary_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o grievous_a subjection_n more_o especial_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n family_n and_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o that_o people_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o family_n therefore_o those_o person_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v most_o be_v private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o inquiry_n whether_o those_o fourteen_o chieftain_n who_o dan._n paraeus_n call_v duke_n or_o captain_n all_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n among_o their_o countryman_n this_o be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n remark_n the_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a but_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o not_o be_v betrust_v by_o their_o oppressor_n with_o any_o public_a authority_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o people_n they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o they_o as_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o n.b._n however_o this_o genealogy_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o shine_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n complete_o accomplish_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n therein_o declare_v in_o what_o line_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o evangelist_n record_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o ever_o live_v john_n 20.31_o the_o second_o dynasty_a or_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o paraeus_n prideaux_n alsted_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o of_o the_o asmoneite_n or_o maccabee_n man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v call_v asmonei_n from_o the_o first_o of_o that_o rank_n mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la and_o maccabee_n from_o the_o four_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o that_o sentence_n lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o and_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o second_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o governor_n carry_v these_o four_o capital_a letter_n m._n c._n b._n j._n in_o his_o standard_n the_o whole_a word_n ruâ—ning_v thus_o â—i_n chimka_n beelohim_n jehovah_n who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o jehovah_n n._n b._n i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n still_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v leave_v the_o large_a story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n to_o the_o various_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la josephus_n paraeus_n prideaux_n clark_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o those_o maccabean_a governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o jâ—dah_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v some_o prejudice_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.10_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o benjamin_n be_v now_o in_o the_o failure_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n incorporate_v into_o this_o of_o judah_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v judea_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o whatever_o tribe_n they_o be_v general_o now_o be_v call_v jew_n 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o vicissitude_n that_o attend_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n wherein_o they_o have_v various_a governor_n some_o constitute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o some_o choose_v their_o captain-general_n
noble_a stock_n of_o david_n royal_a race_n yet_o live_v she_o but_o in_o a_o ignoble_a state_n as_o the_o world_n deem_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a maid_n and_o match_v to_o a_o common_a carpenter_n yea_o at_o her_o purification_n though_o she_o be_v rather_o sa_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfume_v than_o pollute_v by_o bear_v christ_n this_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o rich_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 12.8_o but_o bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n only_a luke_n 2.24_o note_v well_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a in_o themselves_o because_o of_o want_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o wealthy_a queen_n but_o a_o poor_a virgin_n not_o worth_a a_o lamb_n as_o this_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o their_o vain_a gentility_n so_o it_o comfort_n poor_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o russet_a than_o in_o tissue_n in_o rag_n than_o in_o robe_n sâ—ysna_n the_o poor_a be_v the_o pure_a church_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n say_v christ_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o thou_o be_v rich_a rev._n 2.9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o marry_o anagram_n army_n how_o well_o her_o name_n a_o army_n represent_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v pitch_v his_o tent_n herbert_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n desire_v marriage_n and_o offspring_n especial_o now_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n mary_n must_v be_v espouse_v to_o a_o just_a man_n to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 4.8_o to_o secure_v her_o reputation_n of_o innocency_n about_o her_o great_a belly_n we_o must_v shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o especial_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o know_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v well_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n from_o isa_n 7.14_o say_v ignatius_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n say_v behold_v thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.33_o but_o she_o conceive_v so_o then_o be_v we_o most_o capable_a of_o celestial_a income_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o god_n in_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o head_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o 1._o general_n 2._o by_o particular_a term_n first_o the_o general_n we_o find_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o appear_v than_o christ_n appear_v also_o three_o grand_a remark_n be_v here_o comprehend_v n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n 2._o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o already_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n of_o send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a to_o wit_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v still_o a_o come_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v 3._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o accomplish_v other_o promise_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o god_n promise_n infallible_o have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o these_o three_o corollary_n various_a inference_n do_v arise_v as_o 1._o a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o god_n time_n all_o thing_n wise_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o divine_a philosopher_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o can_v affirm_v as_o before_o that_o the_o great_a god_n wrought_v all_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o geometrical_a rule_n that_o be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o he_o never_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o his_o way_n either_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 3.11_o zachary_n must_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v perform_v luke_n 1.20_o and_o 62._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o due_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v in_o due_a time_n rom._n 5.6_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o save_v we_o though_o ungodly_a in_o due_a time_n too_o v._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 32.35_o 36._o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o wait_a work_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o duty_n which_o be_v bless_v work_n who_o wait_v on_o we_o with_o mercy_n as_o most_o wise_o both_o know_v and_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n wherein_o to_o deal_v forth_o his_o favour_n isa_n 30.18_o god_n both_o hear_v prayer_n and_o save_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o acceptable_a time_n psalm_n 69.13_o and_o isa_n 49.8_o hence_o jacob_n willing_o wait_v for_o god_n salvation_n gen._n 49.18_o and_o old_a simeon_n for_o israel_n consolation_n luke_n 2.25_o when_o he_o have_v his_o armful_n of_o joy_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o joseph_n must_v tarry_v the_o time_n till_o his_o word_n come_v psalm_n 105.19_o and_o so_o must_v israel_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12.41_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n dan._n 5.30_o sion_n salvation_n have_v a_o set_a time_n psalm_n 102.13_o we_o must_v tarry_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o also_o afford_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n though_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o mercy_n whether_o personal_a or_o general_n at_o our_o expect_a time_n yet_o will_v it_o certain_o come_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n we_o may_v set_v down_o one_o day_n in_o our_o calendar_n and_o god_n set_v down_o another_o in_o he_o though_o we_o meet_v not_o mercy_n wherewith_o we_o will_v be_v early_o satisfy_v psalm_n 90.14_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n this_o winter_n or_o next_o summer_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 8.20_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n promise_n of_o save_v jacob_n jer._n 30.7_o etc._n etc._n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v short_a spirit_v in_o think_v god_n time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a time_n tarry_v too_o long_o the_o bethalians_n in_o judith_n story_n limit_a god_n to_o five_o day_n for_o their_o deliverance_n whereas_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o man._n psalm_n 78_o 41._o yea_o moses_n himself_o murmur_v that_o god_n be_v no_o quick_a in_o deliver_v israel_n by_o his_o hand_n exod._n 5.23_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o long_o a_o date_n god_n promise_n bare_a but_o will_v have_v be_v set_v god_n a_o time_n thus_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v too_o â—asty_a with_o christ_n so_o be_v reprove_v for_o halt_v she_o have_v one_o hour_n and_o christ_n have_v another_o say_v mine_v hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o and_o christ_n turn_v short_a also_o upon_o his_o own_o kindred_n who_o be_v precipitant_n in_o their_o proposal_n to_o he_o say_v to_o they_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n 7.5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dial_n or_o to_o send_v for_o the_o king_n by_o a_o post_n boy_n yet_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o prescribe_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o our_o time_n or_o to_o set_v he_o a_o day_n for_o deliverance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v want_n but_o god_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v sense_n of_o want_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o bring_v the_o woe_n we_o must_v not_o awake_v nor_o stir_v up_o our_o belove_a until_o himself_o please_v cant._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v as_o our_o stay_n that_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n stay_v at_o no_o time_n but_o be_v always_o a_o come_n behold_v be_v come_v leap_v over_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o and_o every_o step_n he_o take_v as_o the_o return_a lord_n matth._n 25.14_o 19_o he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_a home_n he_o linger_v or_o loiter_v no_o where_o no_o time_n either_o night_n or_o day_n but_o be_v ever_o approach_v and_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v within_o our_o hear_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o belove_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.8_o this_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o do_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o be_v daily_o hasten_v near_a and_o near_o rom._n 13.11_o hebr._n 10.25_o and_o dan._n 7.22_o
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
the_o success_n all_o contain_v much_o congruity_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a be_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o first_o the_o sower_n be_v negative_o not_o angel_n be_v the_o seeds-man_n for_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v that_o precious_a seed_n into_o prepare_a soil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gospel-minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o angel_n be_v likewise_o call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o read_v he_o not_o to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v indeed_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o then_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a to_o man_n but_o positive_o there_o be_v the_o sour_a principal_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o instrumental_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n with_o the_o sour_a as_o first_o the_o seedsman_n know_v his_o own_o land_n though_o it_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n and_o not_o yet_o become_v a_o enclose_v garden_n or_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a enclosure_n possible_o the_o owner_n name_n or_o landmark_a may_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o land_n so_o this_o principal_a sower_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_v free_o and_o of_o his_o love_a unchangeable_o he_o know_v they_o john_n 10_o 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o observation_n blind_a isaac_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o child_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o can_v commit_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o know_v his_o own_o purchase_a freehold_n which_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15.1_o those_o indeed_o that_o deform_v themselves_o with_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o miskenn_n say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v nothing_o like_o my_o land_n nothing_o like_o god_n husbandry_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o no_o you_o be_v the_o sluggard_n land_n who_o field_n be_v grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 24.31_o the_o second_o parallel_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o sower_n prepare_v his_o soil_n give_v it_o many_o tilth_n before_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tillage_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o field_n wherein_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nir_fw-fr jer._n 4.3_o signify_v plough_v land_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ground_n that_o have_v lay_v long_o fallow_a and_o therefore_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o seed_n which_o will_v be_v but_o cast_v away_o if_o cast_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o trash_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o wicked_a course_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n under_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v lurk_v heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o litteral_n sluggard_n field_n be_v overrun_v with_o filthy_a weed_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n soul_n with_o hellish_a lust_n whereas_o the_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v oft_o over_o it_o and_o oft_o water_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a herb_n heb._n 6.7_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v those_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n deut._n 20.10_o and_o this_o divine_a care_n of_o secure_v such_o plant_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n there_o but_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.10_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v a_o seedsman_n observe_v his_o season_n both_o when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v time_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n hos_n 10.12_o and_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n also_o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n on_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v time_n of_o grace_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o proper_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o privilege_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n observe_v his_o season_n of_o send_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16.6_o and_o of_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n luke_n 5.17_o see_v also_o act_v 24.25_o &_o 25.22_o &_o exod._n 19_o 19_o isa_n 30_o 18._o a_o season_n be_v the_o accept_v time_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o as_o to_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o four_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o home_n to_o his_o field_n with_o his_o seed-basket_n upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v heaven_n his_o home_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o where_o he_o meet_v many_o a_o stormy_a blast_n much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 12.3_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v never_o sow_v eccles_n 11.4_o our_o saviour_n desi_v not_o his_o sow_v work_n though_o strong_a wind_n blow_v in_o his_o face_n such_o as_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o he_o stop_v not_o stick_v not_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o even_o that_o rampant_a and_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o way_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o isa_n 49_o 4_o 5._o n.b._n note_v well_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n not_o to_o defer_v their_o work_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n few_o obstacle_n fit_a object_n or_o great_a opportunity_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v be_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admire_v he_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n cast_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o seed-basket_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o dexterous_a cast_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o ridge_n and_o the_o furrow_n their_o full_a and_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v a_o excellent_a cast_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n gâ—ving_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a their_o measure_n of_o truth_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o every_o one_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o milk_n to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o mark_v diligent_o what_o every_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v mark_v 4.33_o john_n 16.12_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v every_o good_a housholder_n luke_n 12.42_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v not_o by_o common_a chance_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n so_o find_v out_o every_o elect_a soul_n in_o whatever_o by_o corner_n such_o be_v seat_v though_o the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rover_n and_o at_o random_n by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v most_o happy_a hit_n upon_o choose_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v the_o judicious_a seedsman_n be_v mighty_a choice_n of_o hÃs_n seed_n he_o must_v have_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n know_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v not_o sow_v
those_o that_o be_v substantial_o moral_a as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n alas_o this_o levite_n be_v too_o circumstantial_a in_o main_a substantial_o and_o he_o be_v too_o substantial_a in_o mere_a circumstantial_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o find_v it_o too_o narrow_a for_o his_o own_o narrow_a heart_n though_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o call_v he_o to_o vary_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n alas_o this_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.16_o can_v never_o prove_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o every_o sore_a 3._o he_o be_v one_o that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o duty_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v live_v of_o and_o upon_o duty_n never_o look_v to_o find_v a_o live_a christ_n in_o dead_a duty_n without_o he_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n that_o place_n of_o skull_n matth._n 27.33_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dwelling_n among_o the_o tomb_n with_o the_o demoniac_a mar._n 5.3.4_o he_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o constant_o with_o a_o cold_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o religious_a duty_n his_o heart_n never_o burn_v within_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o watm_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n talk_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o alas_o he_o be_v like_o noah_n unclean_a creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a and_o come_v cut_v again_o unclean_a the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.17.5_o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o self-ends_a only_o he_o rather_o serve_v himself_o of_o god_n as_o zech._n 7.5_o 6._o and_o follow_v our_o lord_n more_o for_o his_o loaf_n than_o for_o any_o love_n to_o himself_o john_n 6.26_o he_o can_v say_v with_o nazianzen_n jesus_n diligitur_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o love_v jesus_n for_o jesus_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n slight_o render_v to_o he_o labia_fw-la vitulorum_fw-la non_fw-la vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o lip_n of_o their_o calf_n only_o and_o not_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o he_o sacrifice_n flesh_n only_o hos_fw-la 8.13_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o he_o give_v only_o the_o dry_a hony-comb_n not_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v fill_v with_o the_o honey_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o such_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jerem._n 48.10_o thus_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.3.7_o he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o precise_a but_o say_v with_o jeroboam_n it_n be_v too_o much_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o kin._n 12.28_o he_o may_v not_o be_v righteous_a or_o religious_a overmuch_o eccles_n 7.16_o so_o while_o he_o be_v now_o so_o lukewarm_a in_o religion_n he_o soon_o become_v stone-cold_a in_o irreligion_n so_o as_o the_o candle_n he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o stink_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o enquiry_n the_o three_o why_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n so_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a answer_v the_o one_a reason_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o fail_a fountain_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n namely_o a_o common_a conviction_n without_o a_o special_a conversion_n some_o indeed_o do_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o with_o paul_n see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o christ_n act._n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr_n 6.4_o 5._o as_o cook_n taste_v of_o their_o master_n sauce_n but_o let_v none_o go_v down_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 10.26_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n outward_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v the_o life_n inward_o eph._n 4.23_o this_o bare_a taste_n in_o the_o palate_n reach_v not_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o dwindle_n into_o nothing_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n seek_v out_o such_o spiritual_a worshipper_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o god_n love_v best_a what_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o like_o love_n like_o say_v the_o proverb_n but_o see_v a_o formal_a profession_n have_v so_o little_a likeness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v as_o little_a love_n for_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o can_v please_v god_n so_o nor_o can_v it_o save_v man_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o body_n obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o nay_o the_o travel_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o never_o so_o solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n can_v save_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v lose_v man_n ps_n 49.7_o 8._o god_n must_v behold_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n before_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o request_n also_o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9.24_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n until_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o merit_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o n.b._n note_v well_o alas_o a_o formalist_n may_v cry_v too_o late_o something_o like_o martha_n etc._n etc._n oh_o thou_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v damn_v man_n for_o the_o very_a failure_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n duty_n be_v but_o insignificant_a cipher_n without_o christ_n the_o numerical_a figure_n yet_o duty_n be_v must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o redeemer_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o must_v we_o glorisie_n god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o both_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n christ_n must_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o duty_n be_v as_o his_o train_n must_v fill_v the_o temple_n isa_n 6.1_o we_o may_v not_o so_o eye_n duty_n be_v as_o to_o wrong_v christ_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o altogether_o to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n duty_n be_v good_a evidence_n but_o they_o be_v bad_a saviour_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la justificandi_fw-la not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o justify_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o though_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v rest_n in_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o duty_n do_v yet_o may_v not_o we_o rest_v from_o do_v duty_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o but_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n comfort_n cant._n 2.5_o grow_v not_o on_o the_o root_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o branch_n to_o wit_n duty_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n begin_v with_o a_o famous_a but_o for_o 33_o 34_o
35._o to_o show_v how_o this_o good_a samaritan_n do_v far_o excel_v and_o exceed_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o after_o appear_v both_o in_o compassion_n and_o in_o conversation_n enquiry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v this_o good_a samaritan_n answer_v it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o the_o pharisee_n call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o and_o such_o as_o look_v to_o sick_a folk_n be_v common_o call_v parabolanes_n or_o samaritan_n say_v turnebus_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n above_o all_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophekah_n exod._n 15.26_o which_o signify_v a_o giant_n like_o a_o almighty_a healer_n and_o omnipotenti_fw-la medico_fw-la nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la ocurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o this_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v incurable_a never_o do_v any_o sick_a go_v away_o from_o he_o unhealed_a he_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o salve_v samaritan_n enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o do_v this_o certain_a samaritan_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n answer_v he_o excel_v they_o first_o in_o conversation_n as_o 1._o both_o these_o have_v their_o laver_n to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o before_o they_o offer_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n exod._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o this_o spotless_a lamb_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wash_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a blot_n or_o any_o actual_a blemish_n but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a hebr._n 7.26.2_o neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n can_v enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1_o kin._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o middle_a court_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o do_v enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a levit._n 16.2_o 34._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n privilege_n hebr._n 6.19_o 20.8.9_o 12_o 24_o 25.3_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v stand_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o hebr._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o christ_n excel_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o many_o more_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o conversation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o exceed_v they_o in_o his_o compassion_n as_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v enquiry_n the_o three_o what_o be_v those_o office_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n christ_n show_v to_o this_o wound_a man_n answer_v they_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o christ_n journey_v as_o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o rev._n 21.2_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v another_o jericho_n a_o curse_a place_n gen._n 3.17_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n travel_v from_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o his_o only_a errand_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o redeem_a up_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n as_o he_o journy_v luke_n 10.33_o 2._o the_o next_o phrase_n be_v he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o or_o where_o he_o be_v this_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n unto_o fall_v man_n in_o put_v upon_o himself_o nine_o several_a yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n namely_o hunger_a thirst_v sleep_v sigh_v groan_a weep_v sweat_v be_v weary_a and_o bleed_a for_o we_o thus_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2.17_o he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 4.15_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o human_a frailty_n in_o he_o only_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o a_o pure_a negation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la not_o of_o any_o deprave_a disposition_n as_o the_o school-phrase_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o hear_v christ_n eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3.51_o christ_n look_v upon_o fall_v man_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n luke_n 22.61_o though_o then_o man_n lie_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o eye_n pity_v he_o no_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o levite_n here_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v and_o then_o he_o bid_v man_n live_v ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o man_n at_o that_o time_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o or_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n isa_n 1.6_o yet_o christ_n pity_v his_o father_n image_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o office_n of_o love_n be_v his_fw-la dress_a of_o the_o wound_n etc._n etc._n hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v as_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o manual_a operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o news-paper_n sometime_o cry_v up_o some_o famous_a operator_n either_o for_o cure_v dark_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n or_o this_o or_o that_o dangerous_a distemper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a operator_n one_o that_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o his_o catholicon_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n he_o heal_v all_o disease_n say_v david_n ps_n 103.3_o who_o cry_v also_o lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ps_n 41.4_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n work_n to_o heal_n break_a heart_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o wound_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 147.3_o isa_n 60.1_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 9.12_o and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o dress_n this_o half_a dead_a man_n wound_n by_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v they_o and_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o well_o know_v that_o fall_v man_n have_v need_n both_o of_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o do_v but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o apply_v it_o warm_a upon_o the_o wound_n which_o immediate_o heal_v they_o some_o tell_v we_o strange_a cure_n have_v be_v wonderful_o wrought_v by_o the_o weapon_n salve_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sword-salve_n that_o a_o bare_a anoint_v of_o the_o weapon_n wound_v shall_v at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o wound_a but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n that_o sanguis_fw-la medici_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la medicina_fw-la phrenitici_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o physician_n become_v the_o sick-man_n salve_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n phrase_n it_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o wound_v of_o christ_n become_v the_o heal_n of_o wound_a man_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o five_o office_n of_o love_n be_v when_o he_o have_v thus_o search_v supple_v and_o salve_v all_o his_o sore_n he_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o harm_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arms._n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11.3.4_o and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31.3_o the_o six_o office_n of_o love_n be_v he_o clothe_v he_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_o employ_v for_o he_o find_v this_o wound_a man_n quite_o strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o so_o compassionate_a a_o friend_n shall_v not_o likewise_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o he_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o they_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n gen._n 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o famous_a fact_n of_o filial_a affection_n yet_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v far_a backward_o even_o from_o glory_n to_o ignominy_n with_o his_o own_o robe_n on_o his_o shoulder_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n our_o jesus_n do_v for_o we_o what_o love_v jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 18.4_o
of_o widow_n house_n matth._n 23.24_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.14_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o two_o master_n be_v incompatible_a and_o the_o variance_n between_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a amity_n with_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o rich_a ruler_n be_v only_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v only_o curse_v john_n 7.48_o 49._o in_o opposition_n to_o who_o some_o judge_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a luke_n 6.20_o however_o he_o smart_o say_v to_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n by_o god_n touchstone_n though_o it_o glister_v much_o in_o man_n sight_n sordet_fw-la in_o conspect_n be_v judicis_fw-la quod_fw-la splendet_fw-la in_o conceptu_fw-la operantis_fw-la say_v bernard_n which_o be_v english_v here_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n that_o same_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beautiful_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rot_a wood_n will_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o this_o shine_a proceed_v from_o its_o own_o rottenness_n christ_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gawdy_n show_v of_o devotion_n before_o man_n yet_o god_n well_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o denounce_v eight_o dreadful_a woe_n against_o those_o paint_a sepulcher_n and_o as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n he_o draw_v these_o hypocrite_n down_o to_o hell_n their_o proper_a place_n matth._n 24.51_o and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet_n 2.4_o and_o 3.7_o now_o after_o christ_n have_v glance_v upon_o some_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o than_o begin_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n down_o low_o to_o the_o head_n teach_v here_o the_o right_n use_v of_o riches_n as_o before_o of_o have_v they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n either_o of_o too_o much_o profuseness_n upon_o himself_o or_o of_o too_o much_o uncharitableness_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v right_a object_n of_o charity_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o this_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v one_o subject_n describe_v here_o and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o sucject_n here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o both_o those_o subject_n 1._o their_o life_n 2._o their_o death_n and_o 3._o their_o burial_n than_o the_o consequent_n be_v large_o describe_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n because_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o lazarus_n be_v insert_v here_o which_o parable_n have_v not_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n for_o many_o proper_a name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o only_o one_o proper_a name_n be_v find_v here_o namely_o lazarus_n which_o may_v represent_v any_o pious_a beggar_n say_v tertullian_n for_o lazarus_n be_v the_o contract_n of_o eleazar_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n when_o no_o man_n will_v help_v i_o it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o parable_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o thing_n present_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o from_o future_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v partly_o a_o history_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o partly_o a_o parable_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n for_o soul_n depart_v have_v neither_o finger_n nor_o eye_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o have_v the_o damn_a any_o conference_n with_o the_o glorify_a as_o be_v say_v here_o father_n augustine_n defcant_n upon_o this_o parable_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n i_o can_v omit_v who_o interpret_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v great_a justiciaries_n as_o that_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.12_o etc._n etc._n proud_a boaster_n and_o grand_a feaster_n strut_a about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o ruffle_a grandeur_n of_o long_a silken_a gown_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o this_o dives_n do_v and_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crum_n of_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a lazarus_n who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o very_o poor_a blind_a naked_a wrete_a head_n and_o miserable_a as_o be_v ex_fw-la press_n rev._n 3.17_o and_o full_a of_o sore_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v then_o account_v dot_n by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v up_o crâ—ms_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o table_n though_o themselves_o be_v a_o company_n of_o wanton_a and_o â—â—ll_v feed_v children_n ver_fw-la 27._o matth._n 15._o as_o this_o glutton_n have_v no_o offal_n nor_o the_o dog_n part_n for_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o christ_n last_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o who_o then_o will_v not_o â—ear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o portion_n be_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v a_o text_n that_o augustine_n once_o do_v tremble_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o here_o who_o represent_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a person_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v â—â—â—â—fold_a first_o in_o name_n 2._o in_o life_n 3._o in_o death_n and_o 4._o in_o that_o staâ—â—_n which_o be_v after_o death_n first_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o name_n this_o wicked_a glutton_n by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n be_v common_o call_v dives_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o proper_a name_n but_o wave_a this_o mistake_n the_o word_n must_v he_o take_v appellative_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o dives_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v who_o he_o be_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v name_v lazarus_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o rich_a miser_n among_o we_o not_o worth_a name_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n soon_o cancel_v jer._n 17.13_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o god_n put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 9.5_o and_o such_o wretch_n david_n account_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16.4_o and_o he_o say_v let_v his_o posterity_n he_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o ps_n 109.13_o yea_o such_o be_v god_n abhorrency_n of_o those_o mammonist_n that_o worship_n their_o golden_a calf_n insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o name_n hos_n 2.17_o and_o what_o ever_o name_v this_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o for_o a_o curse_n to_o posterity_n isa_n 65.15_o whereas_o this_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v have_v his_o name_n record_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o truth_n the_o bible_n here_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.20_o phil._n 4.3_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o though_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v disregard_v of_o man_n yet_o find_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n know_v he_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n exod._n 33.12_o and_o leave_v this_o lazarus's_n name_n upon_o scripture-roll_n and_o record_v as_o a_o cordial_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a poor_a in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n the_o one_o and_o former_a be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n those_o three_o earthly_a idol_n make_v up_o the_o worldling_n trinity_n which_o he_o worship_n for_o his_o god_n his_o avarice_n be_v his_o idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o though_o he_o even_o wallow_v in_o wealth_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o spare_v for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n who_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o a_o object_n of_o his_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o wealth_n and_o profit_n
disciple_n fond_o forecast_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o stock_n before_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o live_v upon_o after_o his_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n cross_v the_o traitor_n in_o his_o covetous_a concupiscence_n of_o finger_v such_o a_o sum_n and_o patronises_n mary_n act_n in_o anoint_v he_o who_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v isa_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o act_v 4.27_o and_o act_v 10.38_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 12.7_o 8._o to_o give_v unto_o when_o you_o please_v allude_v to_o deut._n 15.11_o now_o christ_n stay_v at_o bethany_n a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o do_v revive_v the_o fame_n of_o revive_v lazarus_n hereupon_o many_o people_n do_v the_o pharisee_n what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a come_v thither_o not_o only_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o to_o see_v lazarus_n also_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n that_o they_o may_v fish_v something_o out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n herein_o and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o they_o ask_v lazarus_n any_o question_n where_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a which_o austin_n say_v be_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o in_o purgatory_n as_o papist_n say_v for_o they_o send_v none_o thither_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o man_n of_o middle-make_a betwixt_o just_a and_o vnyast_n now_o â—azarus_fw-la be_v none_o such_o but_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o city_n believe_v in_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o this_o make_v the_o sanhedrim_n mad_a therefore_o out_o of_o their_o outrage_n they_o consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n because_o by_o his_o mean_n of_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v much_o more_o promote_v to_o their_o own_o great_a regret_n and_o grief_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o be_v those_o outrageous_a wrotehe_n transport_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o heaven_n itself_o in_o seek_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n only_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o alive_a though_o they_o be_v thus_o drive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o resolve_v the_o ruin_n of_o lazarus_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o live_v 30_o year_n after_o this_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o christ_n miracalous_a power_n and_o as_o a_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n long_o after_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o these_o malicious_a madman_n envy_n all_o this_o while_n feed_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v at_o their_o kill_a purpose_n nor_o suppress_v the_o truth_n meet_v with_o a_o worse_a provocation_n than_o ever_o before_o to_o wit_n christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n from_o bethany_n or_o bethpage_n to_o jerusalem_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n this_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n 12.12_o to_o 2d_o luke_n 19.29_o to_o the_o end_n mar._n 11.1_o to_o 11._o and_o matth._n 21.1_o to_o 17._o n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v two_o special_a time_n wherein_o christ_n put_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o one_o be_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o the_o other_o be_v at_o this_o triumphant_a ride_v the_o first_o be_v private_a before_o no_o witness_n save_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o only_o of_o terrestrial_a person_n behold_v the_o dazzle_v glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n as_o before_o in_o its_o place_n but_o this_o his_o rideing_n in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o some_o author_n say_v even_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o witness_n cry_v hosanna_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n save_v we_o to_o he_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a christ_n come_v to_o the_o appoint_a hour_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n the_o more_o magnanimity_n he_o put_v forth_o and_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o very_a face_n like_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o perfect_v with_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o the_o more_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v and_o lest_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v mistake_v to_o be_v temporal_a and_o of_o this_o world_n he_o ride_v not_o here_o in_o any_o pompous_a grandeur_n upon_o a_o stately_a palfrey_n as_o alexander_n julius_n cesar_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o a_o most_o splendid_a lustre_n and_o glorious_a equipage_n but_o he_o to_o evidence_n he_o be_v no_o earthly_a potentate_n ride_v here_o upon_o a_o silly_a ass_n without_o any_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n but_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o teach_v we_o tolerance_n humility_n and_o patience_n he_o ride_v here_o like_o a_o poor_a man_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o burden_n and_o that_o not_o his_o own_o but_o borrow_v while_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o zion_n king_n foretell_v of_o he_o zech._n 9.9_o this_o borrow_a beast_n that_o bear_v he_o be_v of_o small_a value_n have_v no_o costly_a saddle_n or_o stately_a trappings_o to_o sit_v upon_o but_o only_o common_a garment_n cast_v over_o his_o back_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o yeoman_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n to_o attend_v he_o only_o the_o common_a people_n so_o that_o this_o poâ—r-port_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n seem_v contemptible_a yet_o all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o good_a behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o poor_o accommodate_v though_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.3_o yea_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19.16_o yet_o become_v he_o thus_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o though_o here_o he_o appear_v but_o a_o poor_a king_n yet_o herein_o he_o put_v forth_o six_o several_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o 1._o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o ass_n with_o her_o colt_n 2._o that_o he_o send_v for_o they_o 3._o he_o foresee_v the_o owner_n will_v question_v the_o messenger_n 4._o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o 5._o he_o can_v tell_v the_o master_n will_v send_v this_o lord_n what_o he_o send_v for_o and_o 6._o that_o all_o be_v according_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v matthew_n mention_n both_o the_o foal_n and_o the_o dam_n as_o zachary_n do_v intimate_v his_o ride_v upon_o they_o both_o sometime_o on_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o have_v garment_n spread_v upon_o they_o from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o by_o the_o ass_n be_v understand_v the_o jew_n lade_v with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o colt_n the_o gentile_n that_o wander_v whether_o they_o will_v a_o untamed_a people_n but_o see_v mark_n luke_n and_o john_n mention_v only_o the_o colt_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o change_v his_o beast_n in_o ride_v so_o small_a a_o journey_n therefore_o the_o more_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o he_o ride_v only_o upon_o the_o colt_n to_o which_o the_o ass_n be_v yoke_v and_o this_o colt_n be_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v destinate_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n for_o such_o animal_n as_o have_v not_o be_v soil_v in_o humane_a service_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a service_n and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n that_o a_o untamed_a colt_n shall_v quiet_o carry_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o back_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o who_o be_v it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o lord_n of_o beast_n and_o heart_n can_v tame_n when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la and_o undertake_v the_o management_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o multitude_n be_v also_o move_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n threaten_v excommunication_n john_n 9.22_o as_o to_o a_o king_n who_o passage_n be_v beautify_v with_o rich_a hang_n rare_a flower_n and_o rowze_a acclamation_n here_o this_o people_n give_v he_o the_o best_a of_o their_o best_a congratulate_v his_o come_n to_o the_o passover_n in_o their_o capital_a city_n
conflict_n matth._n 22.33_o but_o also_o some_o of_o his_o swear_a adversary_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o luke_n 20.39_o and_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n ver_fw-la 40._o be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o three_o rancounter_n next_o follow_v and_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o spot_n as_o we_o say_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o double_a onset_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o crafty_a engine_n upon_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o vanquish_a antagonist_n the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o pharisee_n perceive_v he_o have_v silence_v the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22.34_o though_o they_o mortal_o hate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o to_o rally_v their_o rout_v regiment_n and_o recover_v their_o lose_a reputation_n this_o consult_v conclude_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o two_o sect_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o this_o 3d_o conflict_n be_v both_o baffle_v in_o the_o one_a and_o 2d_o but_o one_o of_o those_o scribe_n who_o have_v commend_v christ_n for_o his_o conquest_n in_o the_o forego_n contest_v luke_n 20.39_o a_o learned_a rabbin_z and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v as_o his_o penance_n for_o his_o applause_n of_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o three_o dispute_n with_o he_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o captious_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n matth._n 22.35_o 36._o mar._n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o record_v this_o in_o chap._n 20._o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o two_o assault_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o as_o he_o do_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o last_o luke_n 20.41_o to_o 46._o yet_o have_v he_o relate_v this_o same_o history_n luke_n 10.25_o etc._n etc._n this_o same_o tempter_n design_v to_o take_v advantage_n at_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n have_v he_o single_v any_o one_o in_o either_o table_n as_o great_a the_o reply_n have_v be_v ready_a be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n for_o he_o that_o give_v out_o one_o give_v out_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o then_o have_v he_o symbolise_v with_o pharisaism_n which_o distinguish_v the_o command_n into_o great_a and_o lesser_a etc._n etc._n hence_o christ_n to_o avoid_v the_o see_v snare_n do_v not_o exalt_v any_o one_o particular_a command_n to_o the_o debase_v of_o another_o but_o repeat_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o both_o table_n hold_v out_o two_o grand_a duty_n love_v god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n which_o though_o a_o parity_n of_o divine_a power_n injoin_v both_o yet_o see_v they_o have_v a_o subordination_n of_o object_n he_o rank_n they_o in_o this_o order_n that_o concern_v god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o concern_v man_n be_v the_o second_o like_v to_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o low_a object_n etc._n etc._n mark_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o conflict_n mar._n 12.32_o etc._n etc._n say_v this_o tempt_v lawyer_n be_v tame_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o only_o tacit_o truckle_n thereto_o but_o also_o open_o applaud_v his_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n whereas_o mar._n 12.34_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n commend_v he_o for_o answer_v discreet_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v commend_v christ_n for_o speak_v well_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 20.39_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o show_v that_o a_o tempter_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v discreet_a answer_n to_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v better_o than_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o be_v yea_o may_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n it_o show_v also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v may_v be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n the_o main_a matter_n whereof_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n then_o follow_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o last_o conflict_n all_o which_o three_o mark_n intimate_v be_v manage_v while_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n mar._n 12.35_o now_o when_o he_o have_v run_v through_o the_o three_o rencounter_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o astonish_a answer_n confound_v all_o their_o tempt_v question_n then_o he_o not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v conquest_n sufficient_a propose_v also_o a_o question_n to_o they_o from_o ps_n 110.1_o about_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 12.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20.41_o he_o ask_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indifinite_o of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n who_o former_a convention_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o common_a title_n he_o be_v court_v with_o by_o such_o as_o come_v for_o cure_n to_o he_o herein_o they_o said-well_a but_o not_o all_o for_o christ_n convince_v they_o from_o the_o psalm_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o meet_a man_n he_o must_v not_o only_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o as_o my_o fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o coequal_a phil._n 2.6_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o place_n of_o great_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n till_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n â—â—y_a footstool_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v david_n lord_n and_o yet_o david_n son_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim_n 3.16_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n intent_o pry_v into_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o though_o these_o respondent_o be_v subtle_a sophister_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o now_o christ_n to_o crown_v this_o long_a dispute_n with_o this_o last_o stroke_n muzzle_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o confound_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v when_o christ_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o three_o convince_a conflict_n aforemention_v and_o all_o this_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v intimate_v not_o only_o in_o mar._n 12.35_o but_o also_o in_o matth._n 14.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n after_o those_o dispute_n go_v from_o the_o temple_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o he_o now_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o doom_n and_o character_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o matth_n 5._o pronounce_v eight_o beatitude_n to_o sincere_a saint_n where_o with_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o in_o math._n 23._o he_o denounce_v eight_o dreadful_a woe_n against_o those_o rot_a hypocrite_n whereby_o as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n he_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n as_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o ground_v upon_o isa_n 65.15_o in_o all_o which_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o this_o incorrigible_a crew_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n present_a in_o the_o temple_n attend_v still_o upon_o he_o who_o now_o return_v to_o his_o preaching-work_n wherewith_o he_o will_v close_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n matthew_n record_v three_o weighty_a and_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n preach_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o his_o three_o last_o day_n of_o liberty_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o above_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o wherein_o he_o warn_v his_o auditory_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o corrupt_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sermon_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n oliver_n to_o his_o disciple_n alone_o concern_v the_o direful_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n which_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o concern_v watch_v for_o and_o tradeing_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o those_o sermon_n matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a but_o the_o second_o be_v relate_v also_o by_o mark_n chap._n 13._o and_o by_o luke_n chap._n 21._o almost_o as_o large_o as_o by_o matthew_n there_o be_v
against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o the_o more_o as_o the_o king_n reckon_v with_o that_o servant_n mat._n 18.24_o etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o owe_v i_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o thy_o many_o break_n of_o my_o ten_o commandment_n but_o upon_o thy_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o thy_o insufficiency_n to_o solve_v it_o but_o tender_v satisfaction_n by_o thy_o all-sufficient_a surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o i_o free_o cancel_v out_o that_o hand_n write_v against_o thou_o col._n 2.14_o though_o thou_o have_v omit_v many_o duty_n and_o commit_v many_o sin_n name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o both_o yet_o i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v say_v the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n n._n note_v well_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v over-soothing_a to_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o they_o need_v not_o tremble_v to_o sin_v against_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o the_o lord_n admonish_v all_o saint_n to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v their_o character_n of_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n rom._n 16.10_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o to_o have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n zech._n 14.20_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n euge_fw-la well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n in_o glory_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.17_o 19_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n after_o death_n john_n 12.48_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v judgement_n according_o to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o 5_o 6_o 16._o enquiry_n the_o three_o shall_v reward_n be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n answer_v this_o question_n be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o divine_n both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o for_o inequality_n do_v argue_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n first_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1._o isa_n 56.4_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v they_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o cant._n 8.12_o thou_o o_o solomon_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o two_o hundred_o 3._o dan_n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o matth._n 5.19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mat._n 13.8_o 23._o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o mat._n 10.41_o 42._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 6._o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n when_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 7._o matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o angel_n now_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n 8._o matth._n 18.4_o whoso_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o be_v see_v in_o this_o great_a city_n high_a and_o low_a house_n etc._n etc._n 10._o rom._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a glory_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n so_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 12._o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_n bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 13._o revel_v 14._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o chaste_a virgin_n heart_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o etc._n etc._n 14._o matth._n 25.20_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.16_o 18._o those_o two_o parable_n do_v declare_v if_o not_o both_o differ_a gift_n yet_o differ_v gain_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o scripture_n those_o reason_n be_v second_o add_v as_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23.24_o even_o so_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v inequality_n of_o grace_n some_o weak_a and_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n so_o proportionable_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n 3._o some_o do_v more_o and_o suffer_v more_o than_o other_o as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o wage_n be_v as_o work_n have_v be_v 4._o if_o equality_n than_o no_o distinction_n this_o seem_v confusion_n which_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v from_o angel_n and_o angel_n from_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o all_o yea_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n above_o all_o saint_n and_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spur_n in_o run_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o purchase_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n for_o equality_n of_o glory_n as_o hierome_n spanhemius_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v answer_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o reason_n aforesaid_a too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o two_o author_n upon_o mat._n 25.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o have_v much_o manna_n have_v no_o overplus_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n all_o saint_n shall_v partake_v alike_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o haply_o of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o all_o enough_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o pint_n as_o well_o as_o qvarts_n shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o glory_n enquiry_n the_o four_o how_o shall_v the_o judge_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a answer_v mat._n 25.24_o 25_o to_o 30._o and_o luke_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n show_v we_o 1._o how_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o man_n unfaithfulness_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o austerity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o pound_n not_o my_o pain_n that_o gain_a ten_o pound_n 2._o how_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o nequam_fw-la and_o nequaquam_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o a_o idle_a servant_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o sudario_fw-la in_o that_o handkerchief_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n by_o labour_v hard_a to_o improve_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o useless_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o as_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.30_o luke_n 19.22_o 27._o the_o judge_n will_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o month_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o pain_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o ever_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxix_o christ_n do_v not_o back_o this_o exhortation_n to_o work_v and_o watch_v with_o three_o parable_n for_o any_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v the_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o man_n backwardness_n and_o dullness_n to_o believe_v and_o improve_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o from_o mat._n 25._o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n now_o be_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o two_o last_o day_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n live_v at_o liberty_n before_o his_o apprehension_n oh_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o business_n
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
chief_a priest_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o crucify_a christ_n all_o the_o other_o mocker_n be_v but_o their_o under_a tool_n and_o instrument_n for_o as_o they_o have_v set_v on_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v make_v like_o their_o master_n to_o mock_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n mat._n 26.67_o 68_o so_o now_o they_o influence_v and_o animate_v all_o those_o other_o mocker_n by_o their_o malicious_a and_o monstrous_a example_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mistake_n or_o miss_v the_o mark_n to_o say_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o those_o chief_a priest_n begin_v the_o round_a in_o drink_v this_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o mockery_n so_o in_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o mocker_n capacity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v irrational_a to_o begin_v with_o those_o chief_a priest_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o mocker_n those_o first-rate_n ship_n satan_n launch_v out_o into_o this_o christ-mocking_a sea_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a have_v they_o not_o be_v usurper_n of_o moses_n chair_n and_o such_o as_o come_v in_o not_o at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10.1_o 8_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v such_o they_o prefer_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n before_o christ_n mat._n 27.21_o and_o here_o become_v ringleader_n to_o such_o in_o this_o damn_v work_n whereas_o have_v those_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o holy_a anoint_v in_o due_a order_n their_o lip_n will_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2.7_o to_o have_v instruct_v those_o their_o inferior_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_a and_o the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o attend_v so_o long_o at_o a_o execution_n unbecoming_a enough_o to_o their_o pretend_a holy_a garment_n this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_n in_o evil_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n disease_n assure_o their_o satanical_a sarcasm_n cast_v at_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a preparation_n to_o that_o solemn_a day_n be_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v those_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolve_v with_o a_o popish_a prelate_n that_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v to_o his_o dinner_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o a_o poor_a martyr_a minister_n those_o monster_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v neither_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o passover-feast_n nor_o themselves_o in_o their_o corporal_a feast_n until_o christ_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o by_o their_o contrivance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o as_o to_o the_o place_n or_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o christ-mocker_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o low_a form_n and_o figure_n such_o as_o be_v those_o persecutor_n of_o paul_n a_fw-la company_n of_o rude_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n act_n 17.5_o such_o be_v those_o poor_a passenger_n that_o be_v travel_v footman_n pass_v along_o the_o road_n and_o such_o be_v the_o soldier_n poor_a pityful_a mercenary_a man_n who_o may_v be_v hire_v to_o do_v any_o job_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o mock_v thief_n but_o a_o rascal_n condemn_v in_o their_o own_o court_n and_o no_o better_a be_v those_o cringer_n that_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o crying_z hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o same_o brann_v be_v that_o slander_n by_o who_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o horror_n to_o extort_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o vile_a reproach_n of_o all_o those_o villain_n but_o can_v not_o because_o christ_n patience_n be_v inexpugnable_a all_o these_o dogs-head_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o or_o cur-dog_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n bark_n at_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o just_o as_o the_o common_a house-dog_n do_v at_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o still_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n in_o her_o splendid_a lustre_n look_v upon_o her_o look_v down_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bawl_n to_o be_v infinite_o below_o her_o grandeur_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o christ_n high_a and_o holy_a capacity_n to_o answer_v the_o snarling_n of_o those_o cur_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o bandog_n to_o worry_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o every_o cur_n to_o fall_v furious_o upon_o any_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o worry_v and_o half_o worry_v by_o other_o dog_n how_o much_o more_o upon_o a_o lamb_n where_o antipathy_n and_o appetite_n to_o suck_v the_o blood_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n egg_n they_o forward_o now_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v animate_v those_o rail_a cur_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o mocker_n mock_n which_o be_v the_o second_o head_n here_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o next_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mocker_n what_o their_o mock_n be_v mark_v the_o first_o cruel_a mock_v these_o mocker_n labour_v to_o wound_n christ_n mind_n with_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o wound_a body_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o wit_n thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.40_o &_o mark_v 15.29_o which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a deposition_n of_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n before_o cajaphas_n against_o christ_n mat._n 26.61_o &_o mark_v 14.58_o if_o this_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n then_o as_o both_o those_o evangelist_n do_v brand_v it_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a wound_a word_n now_o and_o not_o only_o far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cut_v and_o kill_v word_n the_o reproach_n of_o those_o rascal_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o bone_n psal_n 43.10_o and_o their_o tongue_n cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52.2_o so_o that_o those_o railer_n may_v be_v reekon_v among_o the_o kill-christs_n also_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v oft_o mock_v by_o his_o adversary_n before_o who_o have_v deal_v despiteful_o with_o he_o in_o other_o injury_n as_o before_o while_o he_o be_v in_o condemn_v these_o be_v more_o bearable_a but_o now_o while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o crucify_a and_o be_v in_o unexpressible_a horror_n as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n assault_v by_o devil_n and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v now_o mock_v by_o those_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n as_o those_o brute_n beast_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n which_o common_o dictate_v pity_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n so_o no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_o his_o sorrow_n lam._n 1.12_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o move_v they_o unto_o compassion_n at_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o passer_n by_o here_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o yern_v over_o a_o die_a jesus_n who_o suffering_n infinite_o exceed_v those_o suffering_n of_o job_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a of_o any_o mortal_a man_n we_o read_v of_o and_o come_v near_o of_o any_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n but_o still_o the_o suffering_n of_o job_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n now_o if_o job_n be_v so_o sore_o grieve_v that_o he_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n by_o the_o base_a sort_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v disdain_v to_o set_v they_o with_o the_o very_a dog_n of_o his_o flock_n job_n 30.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o have-moved_n jesus_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o those_o scoundrel_n when_o john_n baptist_n himself_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o very_a latchet_n of_o jesus_n shoe_n mat._n 3.11_o &_o mark_v 1.7_o mark_v here_o it_o be_v the_o very_a topstone_n of_o trouble_n to_o taunt_v the_o trouble_a the_o cruel_a mock_n our_o lord_n meet_v with_o here_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o last_o upshot_n of_o malice_n from_o christ_n enemy_n who_o show_v more_o compassion_n to_o those_o vile_a malefactor_n the_o two_o thief_n who_o they_o mock_v not_o than_o they_o do_v to_o this_o prince_n of_o glory_n mark_v the_o second_o of_o those_o cruel_a mock_n be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o those_o mocker_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v thyself_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n meet_v with_o such_o sour_a
our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o one_o be_v damn_a and_o the_o other_o save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o the_o 3d_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o die_a malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n plain_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v make_v apparent_a thus_o one_a by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o raillery_n of_o his_o fellow-thief_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luke_n 23.40_o this_o speech_n clear_o discover_v that_o this_o malefactor_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o other_o thief_n want_v for_o which_o this_o penitent_a reprove_v he_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o &_o prov._n 9.10_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_v of_o wisdom_n a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o without_o which_o rein_n to_o restrain_v and_o retain_v they_o within_o compass_n all_o impenitent_a one_o run_v riotous_o into_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o exorbitant_a course_n thus_o abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o commit_v any_o sin_n gen._n 20.11_o whereas_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o dare_v not_o wrong_v you_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o same_o say_v nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n nehem._n 5.15_o but_o because_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v israel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o man_n eye_n rom._n 3.18_o there_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o stink_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o impenitent_a thief_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o breathe_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o bitter_a curse_n for_o 13_o 14._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o thus_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v job_n to_o commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o perish_v job_n 31.19_o 20._o which_o because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n see_v his_o fellow-thief_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n and_o just_a upon_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a god_n so_o he_o most_o seasonable_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v repentance_n be_v by_o his_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o from_o his_o free_a and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n assure_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lay_v with_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o public_o before_o so_o many_o people_n as_o then_o be_v present_a have_v own_v his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n say_v just_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7.9_o this_o be_v his_o hour_n of_o god_n find_v he_o when_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n jer._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wallow_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezek_n 16.8_o even_o than_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o remember_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o diabolical_a do_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20.43_o 44._o even_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o thus_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n judge_v himself_o as_o receive_v but_o his_o just_a reward_n his_o sin_v he_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n luke_n 23.41_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32_o the_o 3d_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a penitency_n be_v take_v from_o his_o apology_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o man_n though_o a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23.41_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a die_a malefactor_n shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o public_o proclaim_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o jesus_n and_o speak_v thus_o confident_o and_o conscientious_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v impudent_o make_v their_o mock_v at_o he_o as_o above_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o speak_v against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n mock_v christ_n design_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o for_o this_o meritorious_a fact_n may_v intercede_v with_o pilate_n for_o save_v his_o life_n and_o for_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o body_n his_o bodily_a good_a only_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o this_o good_a thief_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n innocency_n which_o he_o vindicate_v than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o bodily_a deliverance_n not_o much_o unlike_a moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v when_o himself_n be_v affront_v he_o carry_v meek_o not_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n numb_a 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n exod._n 32.19_o where_o this_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o passion_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o one_o act_n he_o be_v hot_o angry_a and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o notorious_o dishonour_v by_o the_o people_n calf-worship_n and_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n thus_o this_o thief_n bid_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o will_v justify_v just_a jesus_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o one_a far_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n for_o mercy_n upon_o his_o soul_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v all_o for_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o rail_a so_o against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o who_o have_v save_v so_o many_o other_o body_n from_o disease_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o save_v his_o sinful_a body_n from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o how_o oft_o be_v god_n murmur_v at_o by_o a_o wicked_a world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v their_o body_n with_o such_o and_o such_o accommodation_n but_o this_o good_a thief_n pray_v not_o lord_n remember_v my_o body_n that_o be_v let_v these_o spikes_n and_o nail_n that_o fasten_v my_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v draw_v out_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o now_o be_v he_o under_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o body_n here_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v but_o be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o die_v to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o not_o only_o his_o pray_n be_v now_o dispossess_v of_o the_o dumb_a devil_n for_o now_o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o act_n 9.11_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pray_v so_o humble_o ask_v only_a remembrance_n lord_n remember_v i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o so_o great_a sin_n this_o great_a
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o still_o continue_v burn_v in_o their_o heart_n teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o that_o all_o self-interest_n night-rest_n and_o private_a concern_v must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o 2._o the_o bless_a truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o our_o relation_n as_o the_o dam_n or_o old_a bird_n get_v a_o worm_n fly_v quick_o home_o with_o it_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a and_o as_o ruth_n carry_v her_o glean_n home_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o christ_n four_o appearance_n the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o simon_n peter_n which_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v introduce_v the_o discovery_n of_o luke_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v be_v plain_a from_o a_o double_a testimony_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n christ_n honour_v he_o with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o favour_n know_v not_o only_o his_o other_o name_n though_o no_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o but_o also_o his_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o outside_n john_n 1.42_o n.b._n his_o first_o name_n be_v simon_n which_o signify_v a_o hearkener_n and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o best_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o bless_a messiah_n as_o luke_n 2.25_o 38._o &_o mark_v 15.43_o so_o no_o better_a news_n can_v come_v to_o he_o than_o this_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n 1._o verse_n 41._o his_o second_o name_n be_v bar-jonah_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o jochanab_n it_o signify_v a_o son_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o second_o degree_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v of_o a_o hearkener_n a_o true_a believer_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o who_o call_v he_o and_o know_v his_o name_n untell_v by_o other_o must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god-man_n the_o messiah_n then_o come_v this_o additional_a name_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o such_o proficient_o in_o believe_v as_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n which_o this_o simon_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o though_o this_o stone_n do_v foul_o falter_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o faith_n fail_v nor_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n report_n for_o 1._o in_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n rome_n pitch_v upon_o that_o apostle_n of_o who_o most_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o beside_o his_o abjure_v his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n himself_o call_v all_o christian_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o soif_n that_o denomination_n of_o a_o stone_n make_v he_o the_o church_n foundation_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o name_n that_o he_o himself_o honour_v they_o with_o add_v a_o more_o honourable_a adjunct_n or_o adiective_n to_o wit_n lively_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o honourable_a name_n of_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n also_o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 11._o 4._o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n matthew_n 16.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o cephas_n there_o be_v explain_v to_o be_v mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.22_o 23._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n cephas_n be_v luk_n simon_n call_v peter_n a_o synonymon_n with_o cephas_n both_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o though_o this_o double_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o to_o simon_n peter_n yet_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o romanist_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v it_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o any_o man_n next_o to_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o holy_a woman_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v like_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a mother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o peter_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o romish_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o their_o mary_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o deify_v and_o their_o peter_n to_o who_o they_o unwarrantable_o ascribe_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o slight_v by_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v forget_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o dear_a mother_n yea_o and_o that_o two_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o they_o before_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n n.b._n thus_o humane_a folly_n most_o dare_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o correct_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o insolent_o presume_v to_o be_v god_n counsellor_n though_o no_o man_n either_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o rom._n 11.33_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n neither_o be_v our_o way_n his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55.8_o 9_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unconceivable_o and_o incomprehensible_o above_o those_o of_o man_n n.b._n i_o know_v the_o popish_a postiller_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o matron_n do_v merit_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o raise_a messiah_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n still_o meritorious_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christ_n deal_v out_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o method_n of_o merit_n sure_o i_o be_o his_o mother_n mary_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breeder_n and_o bearer_n of_o god_n the_o great_a of_o saint_n must_v needs_o merit_v more_o privilege_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o find_v only_o a_o empty_a cask_n the_o treasure_n be_v go_v before_o they_o get_v thither_o which_o have_v they_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o that_o judicious_a acute_a &_o accurate_a chronologer_n dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v but_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n suitable_a in_o number_n to_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n as_o above_o put_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o that_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n into_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o this_o to_o peter_n he_o place_v the_o second_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o traveller_n to_o emmaus_n but_o salva_n canti_fw-la viri_fw-la pace_fw-la i_o shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o offer_v some_o objection_n to_o his_o opinion_n though_o back_v well_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o origen_n modest_o
with_o thomas_n here_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o lord_n say_v coâ—e_n and_o lay_v thy_o band_n upon_o my_o only_a die_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n in_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o core_n she_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v expect_v no_o help_n or_o heal_n much_o lâ—ss_o if_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a can_v he_o hope_v for_o her_o life_n again_o thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v this_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o roman_a soldier_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a servant_n without_o stir_v a_o foot_n towards_o his_o house_n but_o bare_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o command_n matth._n 8.8_o our_o sweet_a jesus_n take_v no_o advantage_n against_o this_o jairus_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o tender_v his_o infirmity_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n thus_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n where_o he_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n any_o real_a desire_n and_o breathe_n that_o be_v right_a after_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n note_v but_o the_o doubt_n still_o lie_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n answ_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v know_v that_o ordinary_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o any_o wound_n or_o any_o scar_n in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v glorify_v for_o as_o that_o be_v not_o death_n which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o part_n and_o possess_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o part_n and_o not_o of_o all_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o now_o the_o scar_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o special_a dispensation_n upon_o these_o suppose_a ground_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o confound_v enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o 3._o to_o comfort_v friend_n in_o all_o age_n show_v our_o comfort_n lie_v nor_o in_o christ_n miracle_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o behold_v his_o wound_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o some_o go_v far_o and_o add_v a_o 5_o reason_n of_o christ_n retain_v his_o five_o wound_n still_o even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n against_o his_o redeem_a for_o their_o dally_a sin_n he_o as_o it_o be_v remind_v his_o father_n by_o show_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o infirmity_n note_v the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth_n 12.8_o do_v here_o far_o establish_v and_o sanctify_v this_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o make_v this_o his_o solemn_a six_o appearance_n upon_o that_o same_o day_n and_o neither_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n nor_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n first_o day_n whereupon_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o five_o appearance_n note_v 2_o though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o but_o become_v of_o the_o second_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirty_o of_o david_n worthy_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n be_v holy_a david_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o thomas_n here_o he_o faulter_v and_o founder_v so_o as_o he_o be_v disenable_v to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o first_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o second_o and_o be_v accept_v thus_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v at_o the_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v allow_v by_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o labourer_n come_v all_o into_o god_n vineyard_n to_o labour_n at_o one_o hour_n but_o at_o several_a hour_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a yet_o the_o last_o find_v equal_a acceptance_n with_o the_o first_o matth._n 20.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o yet_o be_v welcome_a note_v three_o christ_n over_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v though_o in_o never_o so_o private_a a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o thus_o christ_n over_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n that_o thomas_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o weekday_n and_o now_o meet_v with_o thomas_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n verbatim_o john_n 20.27_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n hear_v all_o our_o idle_a and_o wicked_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o last_o day_n bridle_v we_o he_o remember_v our_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o face_n this_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o our_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o aâ—e_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.4_o for_o god_n record_v all_o in_o his_o book_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o last_o remark_n concern_v this_o six_o appearance_n be_v the_o marvellous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v wilful_a thomas_n who_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 28._o now_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n this_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n conquer_v and_o make_v to_o confess_v hot_a only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n john_n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o give_v he_o the_o individuate_a and_o appropriate_a compellation_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o i_o resolve_v now_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o phrase_n import_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o add_v my_o god_n acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o note_n here_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v own_a the_o title_n but_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o nâ—â—â—e_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o and_o in_o this_o abrupt_a sentence_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n approve_v of_o verse_n 29._o note_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o appropriate_v the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o no_o body_n be_v else_o but_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o die_v for_o i_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thomas_n here_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o possessive_a mine_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v the_o creed_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o we_o for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o torment_v he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v my_o to_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n note_n this_o concise_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n both_o of_o christ_n clemency_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o fâ—d_a be_v my_o state_n i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n have_v thou_o not_o condescend_v to_o my_o infirmity_n and_o show_v i_o mercy_n help_v i_o to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o deity_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o humanity_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o thus_o may_v we_o all_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o
can_v catch_v nothing_o till_o he_o direct_v they_o from_o the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n to_o cast_v on_o the_o right_a side_n to_o catch_v the_o elect_a this_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o that_o soul_n be_v save_v john_n 4.34_o twice_o do_v christ_n cry_v lee_n down_o your_o net_n luke_n 5.5_o and_o here_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n there_o the_o net_n take_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o good_a only_o there_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n here_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n there_o he_o do_v bid_v let_v down_o the_o net_n indefinite_o here_o on_o the_o right_a side_n there_o the_o net_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o ship_n here_o unto_o the_o shore_n there_o the_o net_n break_v here_o not_o so_o there_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a here_o nigh_o shore_n there_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o it_o be_v exact_o note_v all_o which_o do_v show_v the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o yet_o only_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n though_o schism_n be_v now_o yet_o than_o none_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v draw_v through_o many_o water_n to_o the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n christ_n cry_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n and_o when_o bring_v the_o elect_n see_v he_o on_o shore_n to_o who_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n dine_v and_o sup_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o consequence_n be_v how_o this_o father_n of_o the_o family_n christ_n after_o dinner_n deal_v out_o also_o another_o kind_n of_o dimensum_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n verse_n 15._o to_o end_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v after_o dinner_n say_v the_o proverb_n fit_v a_o while_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o godly_a conference_n our_o saviour_n never_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o man_n table_n but_o he_o sprinkle_v every_o dish_n with_o savoury_a discourse_n plato_n and_o xenophon_n judge_v it_o meet_v and_o profitable_a that_o all_o speech_n at_o meat_n and_o meal_n shall_v be_v write_v shall_v we_o do_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o read_v the_o write_n afterward_o note_v beside_o that_o sacred_a discourse_n unrecord_v our_o saviour_n undoubted_o hold_v at_o that_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n who_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o move_v any_o far_a question_n about_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o ask_v and_o answer_v many_o other_o more_o profitable_a question_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n 1._o concern_v himself_o and_o put_v peter_n upon_o a_o treble_a confession_n proportionable_a to_o his_o forego_n treble_a denial_n as_o fear_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a so_o love_n must_v now_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o lest_o his_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v his_o love_n less_o than_o his_o fear_n christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o peter_n not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v foul_o fall_v and_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o christ_n here_o wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o become_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n again_o the_o tendency_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v to_o set_v peter_n to_o the_o right_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o priority_n for_o peter_n have_v before_o this_o presume_v to_o profess_v and_o promise_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o say_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o master_n matth._n 26.33_o etc._n etc._n now_o again_o he_o have_v pretend_v no_o less_o love_n by_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v first_o to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n first_o ask_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o thy_o fellow_n do_v wherein_o christ_n first_o mind_v peter_n of_o his_o mean_a extract_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o endowment_n he_o have_v see_v they_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n then_o our_o lord_n ask_v he_o not_o of_o his_o riches_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o progenitor_n no_o nor_o of_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v needful_a enough_o in_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o whether_o he_o have_v more_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v because_o he_o have_v confident_o profess_v though_o all_o be_v offend_v in_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o moreover_o christ_n may_v well_o expect_v and_o demand_v great_a love_n from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v heal_v great_a sin_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o of_o they_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v ought_v to_o love_n much_o luke_n 7.47_o as_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o christ_n have_v most_o abound_v towards_o fall_v peter_n so_o his_o affection_n when_o restore_v must_v most_o abound_v towards_o christ_n peter_n answer_n to_o christ_n question_n be_v now_o full_a of_o modesty_n than_o before_o matth._n 26.35_o note_v he_o have_v now_o turn_v his_o crow_v after_o the_o cockcrow_n have_v awake_v he_o luke_n 22.59_o 60_o 62_o into_o cry_v and_o humble_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v not_o as_o elijah_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o even_o i_o twice_o over_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o nor_o do_v he_o dare_v to_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o any_o of_o these_o do_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o secret_a conscience_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v rashness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v how_o much_o love_n they_o have_v they_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n for_o that_o rom._n 14.4_o nor_o dare_v he_o put_v confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o so_o doleful_o deny_v christ_n but_o modest_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o jesus_n say_v thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n note_v nor_o dare_v he_o answer_v one_o word_n about_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o christ_n question_n but_o only_a appeal_n to_o his_o lord_n concern_v the_o truth_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o affirm_v whoever_o can_v true_o and_o hearty_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v true_o happy_a for_o he_o look_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o measure_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o quarrel_v here_o with_o peter_n answer_n in_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o to_o his_o question_n he_o only_o bid_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n by_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n note_v but_o minister_n more_o especial_o must_v manifest_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o be_v tender_a to_o his_o lamb_n which_o be_v tender_a in_o themselves_o and_o exceed_v tender_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o young_a convert_v as_o his_o own_o dear_a one_o but_o he_o also_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o lead_v they_o gentle_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o christ_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o fleece_v they_o but_o feed_v they_o nor_o to_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o such_o shrewd_a shepherd_n as_o these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v ezek._n 34.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n forbid_v it_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n matth._n 20.25_o 26._o yea_o and_o this_o same_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o say_v unto_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n but_o lord_n it_o not_o over_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_n pet._n 5.2_o 3._o minister_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v jacob_n in_o his_o most_o careful_a shepherdize_n gen._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o note_v this_o charge_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n twice_o more_o verse_n 16_o 17._o vary_v only_a lamb_n into_o sheep_n allude_v as_o some_o say_v to_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o 153_o fish_n the_o hundred_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o child_n that_o need_v milk_n who_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fifty_o represent_v those_o of_o more_o proficiency_n who_o john_n
great_a multitude_n of_o member_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a person_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v more_o officer_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o make_v a_o more_o equal_a distribution_n out_o of_o their_o community_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a scatter_a jew_n disperse_v by_o war_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n in_o repair_v to_o those_o great_a feast_n where_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o who_o james_n and_o peter_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n divide_v their_o whole_a time_n between_o preach_v and_o pray_v can_v not_o possible_o provide_v for_o the_o love-feast_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o murmur_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o relief_n seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o act_v 1.15_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o treasury_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n with_o more_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n to_o all_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n without_o exception_n n.b._n the_o sacred_a record_n be_v silent_a concern_v five_o of_o those_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o record_v their_o name_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o choice_n to_o office_n verse_n 6._o but_o wonderful_a work_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o wit_n stephen_n act_v 6.8_o to_o the_o end_n and_o act_n 7.1_o to_o the_o end_n and_o philip_n act_v 8.5_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o stephen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n act_v 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o convince_o that_o his_o opposite_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v it_o verse_n 10._o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assist_v spirit_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o be_v perform_v stephen_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o diligent_a man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n n.b._n this_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o envious_a one_o who_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o libertine_n and_o philosopher_n to_o dispute_v against_o stephen_n doctrine_n but_o be_v foil_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o in_o their_o dispute_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o fraud_n and_o force_n the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a adversary_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v craft_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o those_o that_o do_v here_o 1._o accuse_v stephen_n false_o of_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n verse_n 11._o 2._o move_a the_o mobile_n and_o rude_a rabble_n or_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o verse_n 12._o 3._o take_v and_o toll_v he_o away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o 4._o suborn_v false_a witness_n there_o against_o he_o v._o 11_o 13._o n.b._n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o old_a jezabel_n against_o innocent_a naboth_n a_o abominable_a artifice_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o practise_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o old_a beelzebub_n that_o old_a manslayer_n john_n 8.44_o thus_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n deal_v with_o out_o dear_a redeemer_n before_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v athanasius_n accuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o and_o at_o last_o for_o these_o false_a suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v act_v 7.58_o this_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o its_o first_o constitution_n in_o its_o lose_v such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o so_o early_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n let_v we_o view_v the_o while_n of_o mercy_n beautiful_o intermix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v a_o little_a discourse_v upon_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o dark_a side_n and_o a_o bright_a so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v her_o black_a or_o dark_a side_n here_o now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o her_o light_n and_o bright_a side_n the_o first_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n great_o increase_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a n.b._n a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o those_o legal_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o most_o active_a adversary_n and_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o interest_n have_v most_o probable_o prompt_v their_o opposition_n but_o now_o feel_v themselves_o overpower_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n cry_v quarter_n leave_v the_o legal_a and_o list_n themselves_o under_o the_o evangelical_n banner_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o valebit_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n especial_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v even_o over_o the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o their_o confusion_n such_o convert_v as_o those_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfort_v and_o corroborate_n cordial_n to_o this_o late_o constitute_v church_n n.b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o call_v they_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o must_v they_o truckle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n only_o but_o in_o a_o practical_a pious_a conversation_n also_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o gospel_n warfare_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a hold_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o most_o rebellious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o second_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o while_o those_o vile_a wretch_n be_v by_o their_o suborn_a witness_n accuse_v stephen_n for_o vilify_a moses_n than_o our_o bless_a messiah_n from_o heaven_n do_v vindicate_v he_o most_o miraculous_o and_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n by_o clothe_v his_o countenance_n with_o the_o like_a angelical_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v be_v exod._n 34.30_o this_o same_o admirable_a aspect_n radiancy_n and_o majesty_n put_v here_o upon_o stephen_n act_v 6.15_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o enemy_n to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n through_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v he_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o look_v like_o a_o angel_n must_v affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o admiration_n the_o three_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o excellent_a apology_n the_o lord_n help_v stephen_n to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n with_o when_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n though_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o have_v his_o blood_n note_v he_o one_a deny_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n against_o the_o law_n or_o temple_n 1._o argue_v abstruce_o yet_o well_o enough_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o be_v there_o but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o time_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o moses_n himself_o point_v they_o to_o this_o great_a prophet_n as_o their_o ultimate_a oracle_n 3._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n may_v please_v god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n 4._o that_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o do_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v not_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n prove_v from_o isa_n 66._o v._n 1_o 2._o two_o he_o true_o retort_v
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o oister-shell_n or_o earthen-vessel_n that_o bear_v or_o bring_v it_o act_n 13.48_o therefore_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o from_o his_o excess_n of_o worship_v n.b._n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n who_o hold_v forth_o their_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o permit_v their_o parasite_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o centurion_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o caesar_n under-servant_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o proud_a pope_n can_v compel_v even_o caesar_n himself_o to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o little_a enough_o to_o gain_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n n.b._n this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v excessive_o tender_v by_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v it_o refuse_v with_o rebuke_n by_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o centurion_n house_n n.b._n the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o handing_z of_o peter_n into_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o bring_v such_o a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o they_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n into_o the_o house_n n.b._n and_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o auditory_a be_v prepare_v all_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o not_o only_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o messenger_n do_v wait_v for_o he_o verse_n 24._o act_n 10._o but_o also_o peter_n find_v many_o other_o who_o be_v come_v together_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o posture_n of_o all_o this_o auditory_a that_o not_o only_a cornelius_n be_v like_o a_o hungry_a soul_n who_o immediate_o without_o delay_n send_v for_o his_o food_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o also_o they_o do_v all_o vanimous_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o only_o bid_v peter_n welcome_a but_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o far_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a reverential_a posture_n as_o have_v god_n himself_o overlook_v they_o and_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n mouth_n verse_n 33._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o pastor_n verse_n 24_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a verse_n 33._o thus_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zecharias_n luke_n 1.21_o they_o shall_v speedy_o go_v up_o zech._n 8.21_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v hear_v it_o as_o from_o god_n mouth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n the_o want_n of_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o so_o much_o want_n god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o two_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o specification_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n 1._o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n wherein_o these_o part_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n prepare_v for_o right_a instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 10._o v._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o proposition_n preach_v upon_o namely_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o proposition_n illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o peter_n commend_v from_o his_o double_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o commendation_n be_v 4._o farther_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o innocent_a life_n christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n his_o holy_a death_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 39_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n verse_n 40_o 41._o and_o last_o his_o last_o return_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 42._o then_o 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o all_o these_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n of_o peter_n sermon_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 44._o second_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o spectator_n verse_n 45._o last_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n verse_n 46._o thus_o far_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o word_n now_o come_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o deed_n 2._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-convert_a be_v evidence_v by_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o gospel-baptism_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o person_n baptise_v who_o be_v peter_n who_o first_o propound_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n see_v they_o be_v all_o gentile_n to_o which_o himself_o then_o give_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la namely_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a act_n 10._o v._o 47._o and_o then_o to_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o all_o accept_v of_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o request_v peter_n the_o administrator_n thereof_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n verse_n 48._o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o large_a scheme_n afford_v we_o many_o memorable_a remark_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o psal_n 72.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 57.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n a_o praelibamen_n or_o foretaste_a hereof_o be_v the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o naaman_n who_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o external_a condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o of_o what_o nation_n family_n name_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o respect_n or_o acceptance_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o disrespect_n another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o country_n sex_n wealth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_v man_n neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o a_o cipher_n set_v by_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a figure_n fix_v before_o it_o than_o it_o increase_v the_o sum_n this_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 10.17_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n which_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o here_o act_v 10.34_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o righteous_a towards_o man_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o jew_n gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a roman_n or_o italian_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v most_o hard_o of_o because_o they_o be_v deal_v most_o hardly_o with_o by_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act_v 10.35_o who_o be_v a_o italian_a not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o circumcise_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o baptize_v yet_o accept_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
while_n god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o n.b._n 3._o peter_n case_n be_v sad_a and_o as_o safe_a a_o prisoner_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v well_o make_v he_o see_v peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strong_a prison_n not_o easy_o break_v but_o also_o his_o right_n hand_n be_v chain_v to_o one_o soldier_n leave_v and_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o another_o soldier_n right_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o run_v away_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o must_v hale_v two_o soldier_n after_o he_o at_o his_o heel_n etc._n etc._n these_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o sure_a manner_n of_o secure_v this_o prisoner_n do_v declare_v herod_n bloody_a intention_n against_o poor_a peter_n who_o be_v now_o both_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o himself_o and_o it_o show_v also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o unconcern_v for_o his_o suffer_a servant_n but_o now_o bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v his_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o wily_a and_o wicked_a way_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n n.b._n oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v god_n with_o they_o in_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v with_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v for_o they_o as_o for_o peter_n here_o these_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n indeed_o as_o zech._n 9.12_o hence_o follow_v the_o four_o remark_n the_o more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n god_n servant_n be_v dowse_v in_o and_o perplex_v by_o the_o most_o pestilent_a persecute_v power_n the_o more_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o persecutor_n labour_v to_o suppress_v be_v eminent_o illustrate_v by_o their_o deliverance_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o curse_a jew_n be_v doubtless_o very_o jealous_a that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o they_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v beside_o their_o pretend_a fear_n that_o his_o disciple_n will_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v though_o this_o be_v improbable_a enough_o that_o a_o few_o timorous_a disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o affront_v the_o settle_a government_n in_o so_o insolent_a a_o manner_n hereupon_o they_o petition_v pilate_n to_o command_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a matth._n 27.64_o pilate_n command_v not_o stranger_n who_o may_v do_v it_o careless_o but_o themselves_o the_o caviller_n to_o do_v it_o verse_n 65._o they_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n verse_n 66._o now_o all_o these_o wicked_a wile_n and_o contradict_a endeavour_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o bury_a redeemer_n which_o he_o exert_v both_o in_o remove_v the_o great_a grave-stone_n and_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a guard_n when_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o hereby_o instead_o of_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n those_o excessive_a endeavour_n to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v more_o exceed_o confirm_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n n.b._n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o peter_n all_o those_o devilish_a device_n which_o herod_n use_v to_o secure_a peter_n in_o prison_n serve_v only_o the_o more_o to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o chain_n and_o guard_n thus_o god_n catch_v the_o wicked_o wise_a so_o skilful_a to_o destroy_v ezek._n 21.31_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o turn_v their_o wicked_a wit_n into_o folly_n no_o device_n against_o any_o who_o god_n will_v save_v can_v avail_v the_o five_o remark_n flow_v from_o hence_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o wonder-working_a god_n work_v most_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o his_o great_o distress_a servant_n as_o in_o peter_n case_n here_o no_o man_n can_v better_o than_o peter_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a as_o he_o do_v and_o record_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o he_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v here_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n by_o a_o wonder-working_a god_n therefore_o may_v experimental_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n he_o have_v way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o common_o go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o such_o as_o we_o little_o think_v of_o for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o isa_n 55.8_o 9_o help_v they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o way_n he_o will_v take_v so_o have_v he_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n know_v be_v use_v eccles_n 4.10_o and_o amos_n 3.10_o if_o we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o peter_n enlargement_n or_o deliverance_n in_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a n.b._n as_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o god_n work_v peter_n enlargement_n be_v the_o nighttime_n yea_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o design_a day_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v remember_v like_o that_o wherein_o god_n deliver_v his_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n though_o this_o night_n be_v dark_a in_o itself_o yet_o have_v peter_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v dark_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n verse_n 7._o light_n be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o in_o prison_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o sweet_a counter-comfort_n to_o peter_n in_o a_o dark_a prison_n though_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v yet_o must_v it_o turn_v peter_n prison_n into_o a_o palace_n if_o right_o improve_v oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o most_o willing_o officiate_a for_o their_o good_a according_a to_o god_n will_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v to_o daniel_n with_o great_a swiftness_n even_o unto_o a_o weariness_n dan._n 9.21_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.19_o as_o ready_a press_v to_o run_v his_o errand_n and_o think_v not_o he_o can_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n therein_o so_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o bring_v speedy_a comfort_n to_o a_o distress_a soul_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n soever_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o peter_n here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.9_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o mind_v their_o business_n at_o unaware_o while_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o probable_o in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o in_o luke_n 2.9_o so_o this_o light_n may_v come_v from_o the_o glorious_a and_o bright_a body_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v assume_v however_o it_o be_v a_o light_n only_o to_o peter_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v send_v but_o darkness_n to_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n enlighten_v only_o the_o israelite_n this_o make_v they_o both_o the_o more_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a n.b._n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o what_o this_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o jogg_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o show_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n over_o we_o when_o sleep_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n even_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o keeper_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n as_o for_o peter_n here_o will_v to_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o wise_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a be_v slumber_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n arise_v quick_o gird_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7_o 8._o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o neglect_v mean_n where_o we_o can_v expect_v miracle_n oh_o
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
a_o matter_n of_o merchandise_n obtain_v by_o money_n and_o favour_n yea_o and_o murder_n too_o so_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o three_o in_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o this_o confusion_n paul_n do_v not_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v paul_n know_v he_o and_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o ruler_n for_o his_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o practice_n herein_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a palliate_v or_o patronize_v any_o refusal_n of_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a ruler_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o their_o dominion_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v judeu._n 8._o but_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o if_o we_o can_v with_o active_a then_o must_v we_o with_o passive_a obedience_n n.b._n but_o this_o ananias_n be_v not_o a_o prince_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o only_o a_o pretend_a highpriest_n who_o under_o a_o sacerdotal_a title_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o paul_n pattern_n here_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v loose_v from_o obey_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v act_v worse_a than_o this_o highpriest_n in_o his_o antichristian_a oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v that_o serpentine_a subtlety_n do_v well_o concur_v and_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v use_n of_o together_o with_o a_o dove_n like_o innocency_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o v._o 6._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n n.b._n oecumenius_n do_v indeed_o censure_n paul_n hardly_o for_o this_o fact_n of_o sow_a dissension_n among_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v unanimous_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o reckon_v it_o inter_fw-la navos_fw-la pauli_fw-la as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o humane_a frailty_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o trouble_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o all_o expositor_n except_v he_o only_o do_v justify_v he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o excuse_v he_o as_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o become_v a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a apostle_n of_o christâ—_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o approve_v of_o this_o fact_n as_o a_o very_a high_a point_n of_o apostolical_a prudence_n and_o all_o the_o father_n general_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n n.b._n yea_o gregory_n moral_a 34._o cap._n 3.4_o hyperbolical_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n safe_a passage_n through_o it_o and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o tongue_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n to_o bring_v into_o confusion_n that_o insolent_a work_n of_o the_o babel_n bvilder_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a david_n pray_v destroy_v and_o divide_v their_o tongue_n as_o at_o babel_n building_n confound_v their_o council_n psal_n 55.9_o 10._o n.b._n in_o a_o word_n the_o state_n of_o paul_n case_n stand_v thus_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o be_v interrupt_v so_o by_o ananias_n himself_o who_o shall_v have_v overrule_v all_o disturbance_n against_o the_o defendant_n yet_o become_v he_o the_o master_n of_o that_o misrule_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o paul_n can_v not_o possible_o hope_v for_o any_o attention_n and_o audience_n from_o the_o rude_a rabble_n in_o a_o sincere_a narrative_n of_o his_o whole_a apology_n when_o their_o unruly_a ruler_n have_v so_o rude_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o rude_a stroke_n upon_o it_o at_o his_o very_a first_o introduction_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o hard_a case_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o righteous_a cause_n but_o matter_n be_v so_o tumultuous_o manage_v even_o by_o the_o judge_n themselves_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o admission_n therefore_o do_v he_o warrantable_o exercise_v his_o godly_a policy_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o enemy_n both_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o bar_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o piece_n but_o a_o hodgâ—podg_v patch_v up_o of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n he_o public_o profess_v himself_o by_o education_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v a_o bone_n of_o hot_a contention_n and_o contest_v between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v that_o doctrine_n but_o also_o oblige_v the_o pharisee_n so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n to_o take_v paul_n part_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o yea_o even_o against_o ananias_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o n.b._n who_o gagneius_n prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n and_o therefore_o he_o with_o the_o many_o sadducee_n in_o the_o court_n and_o council_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o prisoner_n because_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jerusalem-gomorists_a in_o joma_n fol._n 38._o col._n 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o great_a one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v love_n of_o money_n and_o a_o bar_v of_o one_o another_o for_o their_o very_a council_n consist_v of_o many_o other_o faction_n beside_o this_o as_o the_o hillelian_a and_o the_o shammean_a party_n all_o which_o have_v a_o deadly_a fend_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o for_o paul_n the_o apost_n to_o improve_v this_o their_o prejudice_n among_o themselves_o for_o his_o own_o better_a escape_n can_v probable_o be_v censure_v as_o any_o other_o but_o as_o a_o high_a point_n of_o pious_a prudence_n nor_o ought_v any_o to_o make_v a_o mis-improvement_n of_o paul_n practice_n here_o as_o if_o it_o warrant_v we_o to_o dissemble_v for_o out_o own_o self-end_n as_o some_o say_v for_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o authorize_v all_o their_o vain_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o he_o single_v out_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o their_o accusation_n that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o pharisee_n be_v most_o sound_a beside_o there_o be_v vast_a difference_n betwixt_o consult_v for_o a_o man_n fafty_a with_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n from_o destroy_v the_o prisoner_n to_o a_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o that_o so_o dog_n may_v worry_v dog_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a hunt_a hare_n paul_n may_v thereby_o escape_v it_o can_v certain_o be_v any_o bad_a work_n to_o oppose_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a opposer_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o who_o keep_v the_o wicked_a together_o in_o unity_n purposely_o to_o oppress_v yea_o &_o to_o suppress_v piety_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o never_o such_o heterogeneous_a principle_n and_o differ_v faction_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v at_o difference_n before_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v unite_v they_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n lu._n 23.12_o i_o do_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o wisehearted_a as_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o improvement_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v realy_a among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n among_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v disparage_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o priest_n the_o priest_n again_o bespatter_v the_o monk_n the_o monk_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o to_o they_o all_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o feud_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o be_o they_o do_v notorious_o improve_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o protestant_n to_o their_o own_o diabolical_a advantage_n and_o to_o our_o horrid_a disadvantage_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o protestant_n to_o make_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o join_v in_o brotherly_a amity_n and_o unity_n together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n matth._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v by_o sound_a the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o gideon_n three_o hundred_o do_v judge_n 7.22_o and_o make_v those_o popish_a midianites_n to_o fall_v forth_o of_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n assure_o
some_o beside_o this_o pagan_a governor_n who_o judged_n he_o as_o mad_a in_o preach_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o in_o press_v towards_o the_o prize_n which_o he_o now_o persecute_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v phil._n 4.13_o with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v persecute_v or_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o act_v 8.3_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v likewise_o high_o honourable_a and_o great_o comfortable_a when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n can_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n thus_o paul_n make_v his_o appeal_n 1._o to_o festus_n with_o all_o modesty_n wave_v the_o reflection_n he_o revile_v he_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o nor_o call_v he_o white_v wall_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ananias_n the_o intruder_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n but_o give_v he_o his_o noble_a title_n though_o his_o person_n be_v unworthy_a yet_o for_o god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n sake_n mild_o mind_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o advice_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o that_o his_o conscience_n must_v tell_v he_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o like_a as_o one_o distract_v and_o 2._o to_o agrippa_n to_o who_o he_o use_v a_o most_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n v._o 26_o 27._o which_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v open_o john_n 18.20_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v so_o convince_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o be_v shameful_o confound_v as_o here_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n v._o 28_o he_o be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o so_o clog_v with_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o come_v there_o which_o occasion_v paul_n to_o wish_v for_o agrippa_n and_o all_o his_o auditory_a all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o verse_n 29._o 2._o festus_n be_v easy_o influence_v by_o agrippa_n to_o acquit_v paul_n from_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o release_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 3._o the_o malicious_a jew_n get_v nothing_o for_o all_o their_o travel_n charge_n and_o impudent_a importunity_n but_o a_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o company_n of_o curse_a caitiff_n for_o their_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o honourable_a personage_n thus_o be_v those_o wretch_n pack_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o stigmatise_v indelible_a opprobrious_a blot_n upon_o their_o name_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o horror_n of_o gild_n within_o their_o bosom_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o acquitter_n of_o paul_n like_o the_o black-moor_n in_o the_o bath_n and_o the_o spot_a leopard_n jerem._n 13.23_o get_v not_o save_v change_n by_o these_o transaction_n chap._n xxvii_o paul_n be_v passage_n to_o rome_n this_o chapter_n contain_v paul_n voyage_n from_o caesarea_n towards_o rome_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n thither_o and_o 2._o the_o casualty_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n one_a the_o cause_n be_v three_o first_o efficient_a which_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o court_n by_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 1._o where_o his_o companion_n be_v name_v second_o formal_a he_o must_v not_o travel_v it_o by_o land_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o old_a oath_n and_o design_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o sea_n v._o 2._o three_o material_a to_o wit_n the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v from_o caesarea_n be_v sidon_n ver_fw-la 3._o cyprus_n v._o 4._o myra_n v._o 5_o 6._o gnidus_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o crete_n v._o 7_o 8._o 2_o the_o casualty_n in_o the_o general_n be_v sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a towards_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n v._o 9_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sad_a casualty_n namely_o the_o centurion_n too_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o his_o too_o much_o obsequiousness_n in_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n verse_n 10_o and_z 11_o 12._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o a_o contrary_a tempestous_a wind_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o peril_n of_o the_o place_n v._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o storm_n for_o three_o day_n v._o 18_o 19_o 4._o heave_v over_o board_n the_o lade_n &_o merchandise_n and_o 5._o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o life_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o comfortable_a issue_n 1._o promise_a by_o paul_n not_o only_o from_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o also_o from_o a_o angelical_a vision_n v._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o perform_v through_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o night_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o their_o anchor_n v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o abide_n of_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n v._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o take_n of_o due_a sustenance_n to_o support_v nature_n in_o its_o strength_n after_o paul_n have_v beg_v a_o blessing_n v._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o then_o the_o second_o unlade_v of_o the_o ship_n v._o 38._o last_o what_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o by_o day_n v._o 39_o 40._o and_o suffer_v v._o 41._o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v yet_o all_o its_o crew_n save_v v._o 42_o 43_o 44._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o resolve_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n be_v determine_v as_o here_o it_o be_v determine_v verse_n 1._o first_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n act_v 23.11_o and_o then_o by_o those_o subordinate_a civil_a magistrate_n festus_n agrippa_n and_o other_o with_o who_o the_o governor_n consult_v concern_v paul_n pass_v to_o rome_n all_o these_o great_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v self-condemned_n in_o their_o acknowledge_v paul_n innocency_n yet_o not_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n this_o neglect_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o varnish_v over_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n fullness_n and_o necessity_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v free_v have_v he_o not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act_n 26.32_o whereas_o the_o true_a secondary_a cause_n be_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o self-end_n and_o popularity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o principal_a primary_n cause_n be_v here_o include_v it_o be_v determine_v otherwise_o by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o paul_n appeal_n to_o ceasar_n do_v indeed_o bind_v they_o up_o only_o from_o condemn_v the_o prisoner_n till_o nero_n have_v hear_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o from_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n have_v they_o please_v because_o paul_n may_v have_v with-drawn_a his_o appeal_n and_o enjoy_v his_o freedom_n see_v nero_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v those_o sanguinary_a law_n whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n become_v a_o capital_a crime_n n._n b._n this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o even_o great_a man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o what_o the_o great_a god_n please_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v saint_n do_v share_n with_o sinner_n in_o matter_n secular_a and_o external_n it_o be_v say_v express_o there_o be_v other_o prisoner_n beside_o paul_n v._n 1._o that_o must_v all_o be_v pack_v together_o to_o nero_n court_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v mingle_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o misery_n time_n and_o chance_n say_v solomon_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.11_o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o common_a calamity_n for_o hezekâ—ah's_n pride_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n wherein_o the_o good_a figgs_n be_v involve_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n manasseh_n abomination_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o
be_v founder_v therefore_o they_o under-gird_a she_o with_o cable_n to_o keep_v her_o side_n close_a and_o tight_a together_o verse_n 17._o thus_o the_o church_n in_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o terrible_a one_o be_v like_o a_o euroclydon_n or_o tempest_n against_o her_o wall_n isa_n 25.4_o need_v her_o undergirding_n by_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o jehovah_n underneath_o she_o deut._n 33.27_o thus_o the_o love-sick_a spouse_n be_v under-girded_n when_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o 8.3_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o church_n covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o mic._n 5.5_o 3._o both_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n how_o forlorn_a be_v this_o ship_n here_o when_o light_v she_o of_o merchandise-goods_a etc._n etc._n can_v not_o secure_v they_o verse_n 18_o 19_o no_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o comfort_v they_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 20._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n often_o a_o great_a damp_n be_v upon_o her_o hope_n because_o a_o great_a death_n be_v upon_o her_o help_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o n.b._n the_o disparity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o wind_n blow_v blow_v good_a to_o she_o be_v it_o north_n or_o south_n can_v 4.16_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o church_n happy_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n delight_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o natural_a event_n from_o secondary_a cause_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a which_o make_v they_o part_n with_o their_o good_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v but_o they_o despair_v then_o come_v paul_n to_o comfort_v they_o from_o god_n who_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o 1._o mind_n they_o of_o their_o misery_n which_o their_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o 2._o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o assurance_n of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o good_a warrant_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 3._o he_o fore_o tell_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n all_o order_v by_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a destruction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sinner_n be_v save_v spare_v and_o favour_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o here_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o person_n verse_n 37._o all_o heathen_n except_v luke_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v save_v for_o paul_n sake_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v beg_v their_o life_n of_o god_n as_o esther_n do_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n esth_n 7.3_o thus_o god_n spare_v zoar_v for_o lot_n sake_n and_o at_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o gen._n 19.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v that_o small_a number_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o at_o abraham_n prayer_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o there_o abraham_n leave_v beg_v before_o god_n leave_v bait_v n.b._n oh_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n be_v the_o wicked_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n themselves_o be_v preserve_v god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n once_o say_v to_o wicked_a jeboram_n sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o ki._n 3.14_o one_o innocent_a person_n may_v deliver_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o destruction_n job_n 22.30_o what_o abundance_n of_o good_a do_v one_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o place_n these_o hundred_o of_o man_n fare_v better_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o one_o holy_a paul_n sake_n and_o mean_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o ordain_v the_o end_n oradined_a also_o mean_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o divide_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o neglect_v ordain_v mean_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o divine_a word_n except_o these_o ship-man_n that_o be_v about_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o boat_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 30.31_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n mention_v verse_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v not_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o mean_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o mean_n be_v make_v efficacious_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o will_n power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o yet_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v work_n by_o they_o when_o he_o can_v work_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o thus_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19_o 24_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o labour_n psalm_n 128._o v._n 2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o so_o as_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n n.b._n for_o the_o grass_n corn_n trees_n be_v create_v by_o god_n before_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o influence_n whereof_o they_o now_o be_v and_o do_v grow_v sometime_o god_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n do_v work_n without_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o none_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v work_v against_o mean_n also_o by_o suspend_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o water_n drown_v not_o the_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n so_o nor_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n shall_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o mean_n doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v be_v trust_v but_o not_o tempt_v by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o due_a lawful_a mean_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n whosoever_o neglect_v the_o mean_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o plain_o and_o presumptuous_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n these_o mariner_n have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_v for_o their_o safety_n as_o undergirding_n unlade_v etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o we_o wish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o mean_n yet_o miss_v in_o this_o the_o mean_v god_n require_v the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n gospel-star_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o splendour_n be_v best_a see_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o while_o this_o ship's-crew_n have_v a_o smouth_n sea_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n paul_n lie_v on_o the_o deck_n as_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a prisoner_n neglect_v of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o this_o eminent_a danger_n god_n make_v he_o the_o only_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n unto_o this_o great_a company_n common_a calamity_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o that_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v from_o one_o in_o chain_n among_o they_o paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v his_o advice_n of_o winter_v in_o crete_n v._o 21._o yet_o now_o the_o storm_n have_v becalm_v that_o refractory_a mind_n they_o be_v mindful_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o take_v some_o food_n have_v have_v no_o set_a meal_n for_o fourteen_o day_n through_o the_o consternation_n &_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o in_o admit_v paul_n to_o become_v the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a preservation_n verse_n 33.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o yea_o and_o for_o praise_v god_n also_o
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o
11.20_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n wind_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o apologue_n a_o most_o significant_a fable_n of_o a_o contention_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n a_o reference_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o to_o reason_n which_o decide_v the_o controversy_n thus_o cordi_fw-la causam_fw-la imputans_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la oculo_fw-la reason_n determine_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n and_o from_o this_o roof_n do_v david_n downfall_n begin_v for_o there_o the_o old_a serpent_n easy_o wind_v himself_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o loophole_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o look_v he_o go_v on_o to_o lust_a and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v so_o infect_v his_o vital_n that_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o hell_n he_o get_v a_o most_o foul_a yet_o not_o a_o final_a fall_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v underneath_o he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o psal_n 37.24_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o david_n do_v so_o hearty_o cry_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o lest_o look_v shall_v cause_v like_v and_o like_n lust_a again_o and_o job_n step_v one_o degree_n further_o to_o wit_n from_o a_o prayer_n to_o a_o vow_n job_n 31.1_o yea_o from_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o a_o solemn_a imprecation_n v._o 7._o he_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o irregular_a glance_a and_o of_o inordinate_a gaze_n these_o two_o do_v often_o metamorphize_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o own_o brutish_a affection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v now_o become_v a_o evil_a eye_n so_o call_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n deut._n 15.9_o prov._n 23.6_o &_o 28.22_o matth._n 6.23_o &_o 20.15_o mark_v 7.22_o luke_n 11.34_o 1._o hence_o the_o word_n flat_o forbid_v we_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n numb_a 15.39_o &_o eccles_n 11.9_o for_o those_o two_o be_v seldom_o sunder_v 2_o job_n set_v a_o guard_n and_o lay_v god_n charge_v upon_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o broker_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o that_o hangby_a hiram_n the_o adullamite_n do_v to_o judah_n gen._n 38.20_o 4._o hence_o god_n have_v place_v tear_n in_o this_o sinful_a and_o in_o no_o other_o member_n which_o be_v token_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v they_o may_v wash_v it_o from_o its_o sinfulness_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnaijn_n well_o signify_v a_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n for_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n do_v iniquity_n flow_v and_o sure_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sorrow_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jerem._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o bleed_a vine_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o gospel-tear_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o cure_v the_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o watery_a constitution_n that_o it_o may_v be_v frequent_o trickle_v down_o tear_n for_o that_o wash_a work_n such_o water_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o god_n bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o oh_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v plentiful_o bathe_v in_o the_o warm_a bath_n of_o their_o own_o penitent_a tear_n and_o in_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n hebr._n 9.2_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tear_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o do_v expiate_v sin_n zeeh._n 13.1_o the_o fountain_n open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n job_n 19.34_o who_o come_v by_o water_n to_o sanctify_v and_o by_o blood_n to_o justify_v penitent_a sinner_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o final_o see_v the_o sight_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v a_o deceitful_a and_o a_o sinful_a sense_n our_o saviour_n give_v safe_a and_o save_a counsel_n matth._n 5.29_o not_o only_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n call_v it_o from_o its_o outstray_v and_o lie_v god_n charge_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o check_n but_o also_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o new_a lest_z it_o prove_v a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n and_o become_v a_o worse_a disease_n than_o any_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o disease_n which_o physician_n reckon_v up_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o lest_o death_n enter_v in_o at_o that_o window_n according_a to_o jer._n 9.21_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v that_o text_n caution_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o casement_n lest_o sin_n ascend_v into_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o utter_v darkness_n second_o the_o ear_n be_v a_o noble_a organ_n and_o a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o the_o ear_n be_v as_o aristotle_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o two_o learned_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o instruction_n it_o let_v in_o all_o discipline_n to_o the_o soul_n all_o learning_n be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o by_o auricular_a admonition_n job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10_o 15._o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n for_o discipline_n to_o enter_v 2._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o excellent_a organ_n that_o let_v in_o life_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o door_n the_o devil_n draw_v in_o death_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o window_n v._o 6._o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n say_v only_o to_o bely_v what_o god_n have_v say_v eve_n listen_v and_o let_v in_o death_n god_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cross_v and_o counter-work_n the_o devil_n that_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o ear_n by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o that_o old_a manslayer_n so_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o door_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v listen_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o devil_n proffer_n so_o their_o dead_a posterity_n which_o by_o their_o first_o parent_n fall_v be_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o bear_v christ_n promise_n shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.25_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o therefore_o he_o call_v on_o they_o there_o hattu_n oznekem_n to_o hear_v with_o all_o their_o might_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o own_o darken_a understanding_n have_v a_o kill_a property_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v that_o noble_a door_n by_o which_o save_v faith_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o god_n give_v not_o that_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.1_o yet_o god_n give_v not_o this_o gift_n immediate_o to_o man_n but_o mediate_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o love_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n
below_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n joh._n 14.28_o though_o equal_a with_o he_o phil._n 2.6_o but_o 2._o below_o the_o angel_n jesus_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o and_o 3._o below_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o yet_o low_o 4._o below_o worm_n also_o for_o a_o live_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o live_v dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles_n 9.4_o yet_o christ_n step_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o be_v design_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o worm_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n of_o hezekiah_n sin_n after_o his_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o sin_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o in_o what_o matter_n he_o sin_v ver_fw-la 12._o namely_o in_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v and_o tickle_v with_o their_o company_n and_o courtship_n it_o seem_v this_o baladan_n which_o signify_v a_o masterless_a man_n or_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o a_o viceroy_n under_o it_o and_o know_v say_v lavater_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o highly-provoked_a adversary_n to_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n therefore_o send_v he_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a present_n with_o letter_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v hezekiah_n assistance_n in_o his_o present_a project_n to_o wit_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n which_o soon_o after_o this_o this_o baladan_n do_v by_o rebel_a against_o esar-haddon_n now_o weaken_v by_o the_o late_a loss_n of_o so_o huge_a a_o host_n and_o the_o say_a fraction_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o senacherib_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o two_o murder_v son_n n._n b._n it_o be_v the_o father_n blasphemy_n say_v grotius_n that_o quite_o blast_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n now_o do_v this_o baladan_n bereave_v weak_a esar-haddon_n the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n hence_o we_o read_v no_o more_o here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o of_o babylon_n only_o after_o this_o mark_v 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o this_o late_a prodigy_n for_o the_o babylonian_n worship_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o astrologer_n of_o babylon_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o miraculous_a motion_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n their_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v hezekiah_n in_o take_v so_o many_o step_v backward_o to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n therefore_o be_v those_o ambassador_n send_v to_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o a_o visit_n and_o a_o present_a and_o to_o make_v more_o enquiry_n after_o this_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o see_v it_o be_v do_v for_o hezekiah_n sake_n they_o think_v he_o more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man._n those_o messenger_n say_v menochius_fw-la be_v man_n well_o skilled_a in_o celestial_a motion_n mark_v 3_o when_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o himself_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o suffer_v satan_n with_o his_o temptation_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o good_a king_n corruption_n he_o likewise_o have_v some_o overweening_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o also_o think_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o ordinary_a mortal_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o again_o his_n return_v be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o receipt_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o wit_n with_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o ostentation_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o so_o that_o he_o act_v like_o some_o petty-god_n within_o himself_o gratify_v those_o ambassador_n in_o what_o they_o come_v about_o yea_o proud_o and_o foolish_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n for_o now_o gold-thirsty_a babylon_n know_v where_o to_o fetch_v a_o fat_a and_o a_o fit_a booty_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o sin_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v his_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n mark_v 1_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o show_v they_o all_o his_o wealth_n get_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o senacherib_n camp_n and_o by_o the_o many_o gift_n from_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o world_n wonder_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v run_v backward_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o god_n most_o gracious_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n that_o now_o lie_v putrify_v in_o hezekiah_n heart_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o mark_v 2._o how_o prudent_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o he_o by_o such_o interrogatory_n not_o for_o information_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v he_o these_o man_n come_v from_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distant_a 680_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o have_v they_o see_v ver_fw-la 15._o after_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o what_o say_v they_o the_o king_n answer_v fair_o to_o the_o prophet_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n mark_v 3_o the_o prophet_n reply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o message_n more_fw-mi ver_fw-la 16._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v 1._o make_v a_o foul_a forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o fair_a treasure_n by_o his_o pride_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o by_o his_o ostentation_n in_o show_v they_o and_o by_o his_o ingratitude_n take_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v whole_o give_v to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o ambitious_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n have_v his_o heart_n strange_o lift_v up_o with_o those_o heavy_a metal_n not_o as_o good_a jehosaphat_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o a_o zealous_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self-admiration_n for_o that_o not_o only_a nation_n near_o to_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o rich_a present_n 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o far_o remote_a have_v now_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o think_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v as_o psalm_n 30.6_o mark_v 4._o not_o do_v isaiah_n only_o denounce_v this_o sad-judgment_n that_o his_o palace_n shall_v be_v plunder_v of_o all_o those_o precious_a treasure_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o add_v also_o 2._o that_o his_o child_n and_o grandchild_n shall_v likewise_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o slavery_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o idolatry_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o so_o good_a a_o king_n especial_o for_o so_o seem_o a_o light_a offence_n n.b._n but_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n to_o god_n be_v our_o privy-pride_n creature-confidence_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n ver_fw-la 19_o mark_v 1_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o chron._n 32.26_o 31._o now_o god_n come_v again_o and_o bless_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o as_o vatablus_n say_v god_n make_v he_o a_o gainer_n by_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o his_o pride_n have_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o senacherib_n with_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o sickness_n and_o with_o his_o prodigious_a wealth_n so_o now_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o become_v as_o lowly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v lofty_a mark_v 2._o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o prevent_v god_n indignation_n he_o kiss_v the_o rod_n say_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o justice_n my_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o here_o be_v mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n that_o this_o wrath_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o my_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n
and_o truth_n mark_v 3_o some_o rabbin_n over_o rash_o reprove_v hezekiah_n for_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o king_n 20._o as_o one_o careless_a and_o unconcern_v both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o his_o day_n but_o wolphius_n who_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o commentary_n answer_v excellent_o that_o as_o such_o a_o careless_a frame_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n so_o much_o less_o with_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n so_o eminent_o manifest_a in_o so_o good_a a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o subject_n all_o his_o life_n he_o only_o bless_v god_n that_o this_o suffer_v do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o last_o part_n be_v his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.33_o have_v a_o most_o honourable_a burial_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a sepulchre_n because_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o piety_n of_o david_n house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o pious_a father_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o impious_a son_n to_o wit_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xxi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiii_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o history_n of_o two_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o of_o manasseh_n and_o second_o of_o amon_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o we_o have_v a_o account_n only_o of_o manasseh_n unparalleled_a impiety_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o repentance_n also_o remarks_n first_o upon_o manasseh_n the_o first_o part_n of_o both_o chapter_n as_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o how_o long_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n so_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n chap._n 18.2_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o either_o judah_n or_o israel_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n vzziah_n indeed_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n but_o in_o many_o of_o those_o year_n he_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o apartment_n 2_o chron._n 26.3_o 21._o so_o of_o those_o fifty_o five_o year_n manasseh_n spend_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o most_o sinful_a youth_n other_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n for_o within_o that_o space_n say_v junius_n be_v comprehend_v his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o other_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n all_o these_o year_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o for_o manasseh_n wickedness_n as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n may_v live_v long_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_z 4._o point-blank_a opposite_a to_o his_o pieus_n father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o be_v name_v hephzibah_n the_o very_a title_n whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v isa_n 62.4_o from_o this_o name_n of_o manasseb_n mother_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o her_o parent_n who_o give_v it_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v all_o pious_a person_n whereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o her_o son_n manasseh_n be_v much_o aggravate_v because_o he_o degenerate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v both_o from_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o he_o have_v the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o their_o say_n that_o rail_a rabshakeb_n be_v his_o degenerate_a son_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o so_o good_a a_o king_n make_v she_o his_o queen_n remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 21.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o wickedness_n he_o wrought_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o sorcery_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 3._o cruelty_n to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 6_o 16._o in_o a_o word_n this_o none_o such_o sinner_n manasseh_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o men._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n n.b._n never_o do_v the_o curse_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n spread_v far_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v manasseh_n repentance_n this_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o his_o history_n record_v 2_o king_n 21._o but_o large_o insist_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a saying_n they_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v and_o ambrose_n say_v to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o angustin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o wretched_a manichee_n that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n can_v not_o final_o miscarry_v so_o manasseh_n be_v a_o son_n of_o pious_a and_o pray_a parent_n and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n progenitor_n matth._n 1.10_o therefore_o though_o he_o run_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v manasseh_n hebr._fw-la signify_v for_o getful_a who_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n forget_v all_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o pious_a parent_n to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o be_v forget_v what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o worship_v 2_o king_n 21.3_o 5._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 5._o have_v do_v when_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o host_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n likewise_o be_v forget_v all_o the_o pious_a pattern_n of_o reformation_n in_o hezekiah_n but_o build_v again_o all_o the_o deformation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v demolish_v moreover_o manasseh_n that_o tiger_n lay_v hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n on_o all_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o his_o time_n and_o worry_v they_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o prodigte_n of_o sin_n aforemention_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n unless_o in_o that_o bloody_a monster_n nero_n who_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n little_a do_v good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o imagine_v what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o monstrous_a sinner_n manasseh_n must_v be_v a_o convert_n n.b._n 1_o the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o isaiah_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o visit_v hezekiah_n tell_v he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o his_o son_n manasseh_n there_o present_a will_v prove_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o hezekiah_n attempt_v to_o slay_v manasseh_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n hinder_v he_o n.b._n 2._o josephus_n say_v this_o manasseh_n murder_v some_o or_o other_o of_o god_n prophet_n and_o martyr_v such_o every_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 10_o chap._n 3._o with_o he_o epiphanius_n concur_v add_v that_o isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.37_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o isaiah_n manner_n of_o martyrdom_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n n.b._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n render_v these_o reason_n why_o manasseh_n martyr_a isaiah_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1_o but_o more_o especial_o 2._o because_o he_o